sam || they/them || 23 || sideblog to miraakswhore. || PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE dont ever be afraid to send asks or dms or anything, i dont bite (unless youâd like me to) || MINORS DNI đđđ
Hi, I'm Sam!
I have ADHD and tend to hyperfixate on characters for an unspecified amount of time and then I wanna write for them â€ïž
Requests are OPEN - tell me if you wanna be tagged
You can find all my writing under #quinnns writing
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
cw: hotd season 3 spoilers, fix-it fic!, heavy angst, hurt/BIG comfort, fluff so much fluff, mention of violence, mourning but no death, yearning, kissing, jacaerys loves his wife more than anything, (3.8kw).
synopsis: He promised. To you, to himself, right before giving the order. "I will come back to you," Jacaerys whispered, pressing warm lips to wood, as if sealing his silent vow through the door.
a/n: mama will hold ur hand through this. it'll ALL be okay! bawled my eyes out at this but god i needed it. translations for the high valyrian used at the end!
He had never felt so cold before.
A chill seeping into the marrow of his bones and encrusting muscle and tissue, making it hard to move; to breathe.
His eyes battled the shroud of darkness, yet no matter how hard he tried, he couldnât halt the certainty, which in that instant appeared like his end. Not slumber, not unconsciousness, but his demiseâs unyielding grip curled around him like a serpent and squeezed until it wrung every bit of life out of him.
Jacaerys felt the bite of the arrows like a brand, pulsing like another denominator of what was to come, to swallow him whole. One in his neck, one near his heart, and others in places he couldnât name, but remembered your hands and mouth touching countless times before.
The Gods were cruel to punish him right where your sweetness had been, where your love had touched and imprinted itself onto him, now stained by sharp steel and blood.
He hopes youâll have it in your heart to forgive him, for he cannot do so for himself. The more the world feels like a distant memory, the more his heart aches, its beating slowing, as if trying to mimic the syllables of your name one last time before it inevitably stops. One last call out to you, willing to see if you would answer, even if he knows that to be impossible.
Would you cry, he wonders, as if he doesnât already know the answer. Would you curse him? Would you hate him? Would you damn every moment youâve spent together, turning it into poison and ash?
Jacaerys would not fault you if you did, but his chest feels hollow at the prospect of causing such vile emotions to bloom in your tender heart, most of all towards him.
You are his most precious jewel, and losing his life is one thing, but knowing that means losing you as well? It tears at him more than those arrows have.
He thinks of his mother, who was so delighted knowing he had found someone to love, and someone to be loved by in return, truthfully and wholeheartedly. You two were meant to have a Valyrian wedding in a few moons, as it is custom, and he had been ardently awaiting to see how beautiful you would look in traditional garments. Trying to imagine it now, just as he had many times before, feels like another arrow aimed straight at his heart, plunging deep. Now, he will never get to teach you how to recite the vows in High Valyrian, wonât get to see the sparkle of joy in your eyes when youâre face to face, exchanging them, binding your destinies together for all eternity, even in death.
Death. Jacaerys supposes that if he dies without binding his soul to yours before his ancestors, he wonât have any pieces of himself that he knows will certainly be kept in the sanctity of your heart.
But maybe it is better this way, for you will not have to carry such a heavy burden ensnared in the crevices of your chest, reminding you of all youâve lost; of all heâs made you lose.
It might seem callous of him to think so, but the thought of you mourning him brings warmth to his veins, even through the chill of the sea. Knowing you have loved him enough to let tears fall from those pretty eyes of yours makes the inevitable hurt a little less.
Someone had cared for him and felt strongly enough to weep at his departure. That, in itself, is a gift. One of the many you had given him. You yourself have been the greatest one, blessing his days and easing his worries with nothing but a look, a word, a kiss. It had come like breathing to you, and he had never felt like he was out of air until now.
The sea is seldom merciful, and no matter how much he tries to beg the Gods to spare him, Jacaerys knows this time it might be in vain.
But how can he not beg? How can he not plead? If not with his voice, then with the remaining beatings of his heart, with the last vestiges of the memories he has of you.
He wishes he wouldâve said I love you more often, for it seems like he had been scarce in his vocalization of it. Now, every day doesnât feel like enough, because no matter how hard he tries, his throat is clogged with water and the words he means to say, if only for the last time. He wouldâve hoped it enough to ease the grievances he knows you would feel upon hearing of his demise.
Jacaerys wonders if you would eventually surrender yourself to another. If there would come a day where another man would sweep you off your feet, chipping away at all the parts of Jace burrowed deep in your flesh and blood. The thought makes him want to weep. You forgetting him, replacing the memories you have of him with those of another, as if painting anew on an old canvas one has no use of anymore.
If his promise wouldâve rung true, Jace would be by your side now, celebrating the victory at the Gullet, hugging his mother, then you so tight it wouldâve knocked the air out of you both. He wouldâve twirled you around while laughing, leaning in to press a multitude of kisses onto every patch of skin he could reach, knowing itâll make you laugh, cheeks flushed, looking at him like heâs your whole world.
May that be the last thing he wishes for before the sea takes him. May your face be the last thing on his mind before there is nothing but darkness, engulfing every bit of light that was you. May he always remember you, even when buried beneath the sea and the sand, wishing for nothing than to hear your voice saying his name one last time, your gaze softening upon looking at him, and maybe, if the Gods allow him one last mercy, the feel of your soft lips upon his own.
He knows he is not worthy, for if he were, Jacaerys wouldâve held onto his promise to come back to you, to his mother, to the Realm. But he couldnât. The Gods were ever cruel and took from him the very essence of his being, cursed to wait for his impending doom.
And wait, he had. Was it another punishment to still feel like he was hanging on but never sinking deep enough? To will him to replay every single memory of you and imagine thousands of others? To feel so close but so far away from the object of all his affections and desires?
Jacaerys would know you anywhere, he thinks. Even blind, hard of hearing, or sinking into nothingness, he would not fail to know you are close.
So why does it feel like you are? Is this another cruel trick before the ancestors welcome him to them? He swears he can feel the soft lilt of your voice somewhere in his vicinity, and it makes him want to move, to lean towards it and taste it. Make sure itâs real.
Please let it be real. To the Old Gods and the New, let it be real. Donât dangle such hope in front of him only to take it away, for it would feel like getting speared with arrows again and again andâ
âI shall watch him,â your voice sounded, just as sweet and lovely as he remembered, but also tired, croaky at the edges. What had happened? Why were you â âYou need rest, my queen. Let me, for now.â
My Queen? Mother?
The sounds were a bit muted, but he could hear footsteps, then the creaking hinges of a door, followed by a thud.
A long, hitched sigh followed, the one people do when they try not to let it show they were hurting, right before the tears inevitably fall.
Were you crying? He couldnât bear when you were. That pretty face he loved so much, marred by tears, undid him every time.
Jacaerys had to see, had to make sure you were okay, that nothing had befallen you too, that the Gods had been merciful to an angel such as you.
He was struggling. His body was not responding the way it should, barely able to feel his hands and feet properly. But that didnât matter now, for he only needed his eyes to will open so he could glimpse you, even if it was all a cruel fiction of his imagination, probably allowing him one more wish before taking him to the depths forever.
Please.
Please let him see his wife. His lady. His love.
Please.
One last time is all he asks.
If the Gods had ever looked down upon him and smiled, let them look down and smile once more. Grant him this one mercy. Just this once. Only this once.
He knows heâs begging, but what is there to do other than implore with all the strength left in him for one last look at you? In case he is to meet his end soon, let the sight of you be what he goes down feasting upon.
Blessed be The Mother, for I beg for one last mercy, for I shall gaze upon the one I hold most dear before my death and meet my end with a settled heartâ
Jacaerys wonders if you are wearing one of your soft gowns, the ones he loves most, for you look like a Fae from the library tomes you so love. Would you still wear the necklace he had given you, or have you thrown it away in a fit of grief and anger because of his recklessness? He wouldnât fault you for it. Just wished he could give you another to atone for his many sins, for how much sorrow he mustâve brought you.
But he is wrong.
You are wearing the pendant. Your fingers are wrapped around it, settled at the base of your throat, holding so tight your hand shakes, lips pressed to it, murmuring to yourself, eyes closed in prayer.
Are you praying for him to come back to you, just as he was? The thought makes warmth bloom beneath his ribs, licking upwards towards his chest, weaving until it finds his heart, willing it to beat faster. Even so close to dying, he supposes, you still manage to affect him just the same.
If this is but a dream, he hopes he never wakes up. Because standing here, looking at you, just as beautiful as the day he lost you, brings him more peace than any prayer he couldâve uttered. You are so pretty. His pretty girl. Always, always so very pretty. Even now, looking worn out, expression pinched, and hands shaking.
He wants to see your eyes, at least once, before he can't do so again.
"M-may you look at me, my love? For I want toâ"
Jacaerys is startled from finishing his sentence by the loud gasp you let out, body jumping beside him, startled and alert, like a doe sensing hunters on its tail. Your eyes are so, so wide with disbelief, watching him with the sort of bewilderment one would when seeing a creature unknown or some oddity come to life. Why were you looking at him like that? If this were but a dream, then whyâ
"Jace," you whisper, shaky and soft, like a petal swept by the wind, hands trembling so hard the pendant slips through your fingers. "Jace," he hears you repeat, as if the sound of his name in your mouth is something foreign you have to taste again. "Gods, Jace!" Your voice cracks along the syllables of his name, before moving closer, gazing at him with those pretty eyes he near plead to see, now teary and wide, sweeping over him as if checking to see if he's whole. He knows he isn't, for the battle must've left him with more than grievances and a hollowness in his chest that could only be filled if he still had a chance to live.
Your movements are shaky and hesitant, wanting to reach for him but shackled by a fear he does not know yet. Why won't you touch him? He can tell you want nothing more than to feel him beneath your palms, and yet you waver. Why? If this is to be the last mercy before his death, why is he imagining his beloved faltering instead of pressing close, so close and grasping at him like the air one needs to breathe?
Jacaerys tries to lift a hand, grimacing when his body again does not count him as its master, and makes it hard to move properly, feeling a sharp pain lance through his forearm, pulling a hiss from between his teeth. One to which you react instantly, shaking your head as you plead with him not to move, cradling his hand between both of yours, letting Jace feel the softness of your skin again. "No, no, my love, do not move," you sniffle, blinking back those stubborn tears lining your pretty eyelashes. "Please, you must rest. The Maesters said you are not to tire yourself any further."
The Maesters? What ever could you mean?
Blinking his eyes rapidly to dwindle the fog clinging to his vision, Jacaerys's breath catches when your own room comes into view, surrounding both of you. He supposes his imagination could not help but want to remember you in the place where you felt most at ease, the one where you shared your first kiss, first bedding, and many, many other milestones that now feel like a vice around his heart, squeezing tight. Will this be the last time he gets to pine for what once was and for what could never be again?
"H-how do you feel?" Your voice shakes again, snapping him out of his reverie, gaze finding its way back to yours, feeling himself melt just at the sight of you anew. Gods, you couldn't be more gorgeous. "You had been asleep for half of a fortnight. We didn't know if you would ever wakeâ"
And oh, his heart shatters into pieces when your words trail off into hiccuped sobs, soft chin wobbling, not being able to hold the weight of your grief and sorrow. His sweet wife was crying beside him because of his own foolishness, and there was no punishment severe enough for his transgressions. He could be put to the sword, and it would never erase the guilt in his chest at making you shed even a tear.
It takes him but a few moments to rear his mind from blame to the words you spoke, eyes widening in bewilderment as he registers the information you bestowed upon him. "Asleep?"
His voice is rough and unpolished from disuse, and he's watching you like you brought both salvation and perdition to his door.
But you only nod, squeezing his hand tighter, bringing it up to your mouth to press warm lips upon his skin, feverish and lingering, before cradling the back of his hand against your tear-streaked, warm cheek. "Yes, my love," you confirm, tone lightening with pure relief. "The Gods were watching over you, breathing life into you anew, just like we prayed for."
Breathing life back into you.
Does that meanâ
But he cannot hope yet. What if this is nothing but another trickery? The cruelest way to tear his heart asunder by making him believe he escaped from the unforgiving claws of the sea and is now granted another chance at spending a lifetime with you?
Jacaerys can feel a lump form in his throat, near choking him, his lashes dampening rapidly. "Do not forsake me, please," he pleads, willing his hand to clutch at your fingers again, with what little strength he has. "I cannot bear knowing this is but a dream." It is hard to speak as his chest heaves, blubbering like a child as he begs for a miracle from you, who he now hopes is all flesh and bones and not smoke and ash in front of him.
Your expression pinches, studying him carefully, as you so often used to do with your tomes and books in the low candlelight before bed, thumbing each page as you uncovered the secrets written through the dried ink. He feels like one now, as your eyes narrow, before those soft lips part in a round shape, understanding dawning on you.
"Oh, my sweet prince," you whisper, voice damp from your tears, but then the sweetest sound of all accompanies the wetness of your eyes.
A laugh.
Amidst all this confusion, all this befuddling turmoil between dream and reality, you laugh as if a weight has been lifted off your shoulders, and your mouth dared to form the shape of happiness again.
You turn your head to press a fervent kiss to his hand before moving closer, cradling his face between your palms. Thumbs soften the traces of tears onto his own pale cheeks from being under slumber for so long, willing to see a flush to them soon. "I am flesh and bone, not a mere mirage," you assure, another soft, disbelieving laugh tinkling between you, as if the mere thought of him believing this to be a play of the mind is ridiculous. "The Gods brought you back to me, just as I wished for, my love."
Gods, he thought he'll never get to hear that sound fall from your lips again. It makes his vision blur with tears, lips trembling as he chokes back from babbling again like a babe, but eager to quiet the ghosts of his mind that insist this is a delusion.
"P-prove it to me," he hiccups wetly, no longer preoccupied with how weak he must look, nothing like a prince and all like a man at the end of his hope, begging you to pull him towards salvation. "Please, ñuha jorrÄeliarzy," his tongue wraps around the endearment like it never forgot it, full of longing and desperation. "Show me I still have you, for I cannot bear the thought of losing you againâ"
He feels his heart breaking and mending itself back together over and over, waiting for you to grant him this one certainty in his hopelessness.
And Gods, you do.
Your lips are on his before he can blubber another supplication, palms tilting him the way you want to as you slot your mouths together so, so tenderly, like two wings of a butterfly touching while they flutter.
He feels it. He tastes it. Your tears, his tears, your promise, his desperation.
Jacaerys wishes he were stronger, for his body is weakened by the tragedy that befell him, not being able to grasp you as fiercely as he would if his limbs had not forsaken him. He can only will his fingers to brush against the folds of your skirts onto the bed, curling into the material until his hand shakes with the ardent want of closeness; of wanting to do more but being cursed into only hoping.
"You have me," you whisper against his mouth, branding the truth on his lips as you continue kissing him. He can feel you smiling into it, and it is unbecoming of him how that only makes him weep harder, his own tears trailing down your cheeks and chin now, too, from how close your faces are pressed together, smushed in your eagerness to prove what he so feared was nothing but a cruel twist of his mind. "And I have you, dÄrilaros ñuha."
Gods, your tongue tangles around the words so clumsily, no matter how many times he had patiently taught you the right way before, and still, he would never trade it for the world. Jacaerys wants to hear it a thousand times more, and then tenfold that, for the rest of his days.
He's overwhelmed. All the hopelessness he felt before, thinking he would never get to hear the sound of your voice, taste the sweetness of your lips, feel the warmth of your love. And now you are offering him all of those and more, and he feels like he cannot breathe if you dare stop for even a moment.
"Avy jorrÄelan, " he sobs, trembling lips barely able to return the soft kisses you so kindly confer to him still. "Avy jorrÄelan. Always," the words tumble from his mouth, choked and utterly devout. "Not a moment went by when I did not plead with the Gods to bring me back to you. I curse the sea for trying to wrench me from your side. For its greed and its cruelty, forâ"
But you silence him with a firmer press of lips, swallowing the last of his blubbering with the sweetness of your mouth, tasting salt and love and life. You exhale shakily, drawing back so your gazes meet, lips brushing, leaning to nuzzle your noses together as you whisper, voice fervent with conviction. "No more talk of misfortune," you say, nudging his cheek in reprimand with the tip of your nose. "Let me rejoice in having you again."
Jacaerys had always been weak to your whims, never one to deny you anything, least of all when spoken with such longing, such relief, bodies close and shaking with lingering grief and solace alike.
He nods, gathering strength enough to nuzzle you back, eyes fluttering at the feeling, to which you shakily let out another one of those honeyed laughs as you whisper. "But do not think I shall forgive you for trapping me in mine own chambers before rushing to battle with such recklessness."
Oh.
In the midst of all this, he forgot the events that led him to this whole predicament. Closing his mother's door, then yours, vowing to come back in the end, no matter the cost.
"But I haveâ"
"Coming back in such a state is hardly enough for me to count this as you honoring your vow," you say, eyes narrowing, even teary and full of adoration as they were. And he couldn't find it in himself to feel anything, but the fullness of his chest as it filled with so much love for you, it damn near burst open. "We shall discuss more of this when you've healed properly."
"Yes, my lady," he whispers, having the gall to look a bit sheepish, but alas, a small smile curls at his lips, the normalcy of your reprimand willing his senses into solace.
You harrumph, trying to show displeasure, but he knows there is too much relief blooming between you two now, softening even this attempt at being stern.
He makes an effort to tilt his chin up until his lips brush your tear-streaked, warm cheek, kissing it softly, not moving for a very, very long time.
"I'm sorry," is pressed against the damp skin, and he knows it'll take time and an exuberant amount of grovelling to will you to forgive him, but he wouldn't have it any other way.
Now that he has escaped death's grasp, he has a lifetime ahead of him to try to gain your favour.
And Gods, what a fortunate way to live out the rest of his days.
tag list: @silkaurum @oldtowrs @mademoisellepetite @dreamgirlevill @0nlybitt3r4may @rhaenyras-crown @ghostlybfgf @pinkdoeweirdo
in case i dont end up posting again over the holidays, i just wanna say i hope everyone has a great holiday season and a very very happy new year!!!!
pairing: cregan stark x fem!targtower!pregnant!reader
description: cregan has grown older and happier throughout his years as warden of the north with his beautiful new wife at his side. however, when he married into the royal family, he had not considered how frequently he would need to interact with his in-laws.Â
warnings: NO DANCE AU!!! (rhaenyra ascends the throne peacefully), weird blend of book and show timeline, slight description of character (silver hair, purple eyes, thatâs it!!!), smut, reader gets pregnant like halfway through, pregnancy sex, oral, piv, SEX IN FRONT OF A FIREPLACE ON A BEARSKIN RUGGGG oml
words: 9.7K
date posted: 10/12/24
part two
The winter had been very forgiving, thank the gods. It had been remarkably short, just under eight years in total, meaning that it had come to a close with plenty of food still in storage and northerners who were more than willing and able to transition into the oncoming summer with ease.Â
Winterfell was left in a generally stable state, aside from the fact that there was a greater need for livestock now that they not only had an additional mouth to feed, but also a fully grown dragon who resided in a make-shift dragonpit only a few minutes ride beyond the walls of the castleâa wedding gift that the Lord of Winterfell had prepared in anticipation of his new wifeâs arrival. Otherwise, the North seemed to be in greater shape upon the dawn of this new summer than it had in all of Creganâs years.Â
The greatest of Creganâs accomplishments, of course, was his new wife. At the beginning of the winter, he had not expected that he would be married by the end of it, but with the arrival of Prince Jaeaerys on his official tour of the realm also came his proposal of marriage between Lord Cregan and his own aunt, the youngest daughter of the late King Viserys I and his second wife, Dowager Queen Alicent Hightower. He had been hesitant to consider this offerâheâd never met the woman, which was not uncommon for marriages of such high status, but heâd been fortunate enough to have been able to form some sort of friendship with his late wife prior to their union. Jace had brought along with him the terms offered by his mother, in her own hand, of course, as well as a portrait of the woman in question.Â
Cregan was not above admitting how taken heâd been with the sight of the princess, even if it were only a recreation of her beauty on canvas. Heâd heard of her beauty before, it was rumoured around the realm, but seeing it was entirely different, a sort of beauty he could not have imagined on his own.
âTell me, my prince,â Cregan asked him, hardly drawing his crystal blue gaze away from the portrait, âyou are her blood and have grown up with the princess, is this painting to her likeness?â
Jacaerys smirked, âOf course, Lord Stark. My aunt is known to be one of the most beautiful women ever to live.â
Cregan pursed his lips. He was aware of the strange customs of the Targaryens, having married brother to sister and uncle to niece for generations. Jacaerys could be speaking the truth, for he himself could hold some sort of affection for his aunt, but Cregan did not suspect as such. Intead, his greater question was whether Jacaerys could be lying to him out of political gain; as his motherâs envoy, it would do him no good to suggest that the artist had not accurately painted her. Her looks were of no concern to him, but he valued honour and truth over all else. If they were attempting to attract him to the deal by portraying the princess as such a beauty over anything else, he would be personally insulted to discover that heâd been lied to, a snub from the royal family would not be taken kindly by House Stark.Â
âWhat say you?â Cregan turned to the group of men standing just to the left of the prince, all who seemed alarmed at Lord Starkâs attention being turned to them, âHow do each of you vouch for the princess?â
The men, one at a time, attested to the princessâs beauty until he stood before the smallest and visibly youngest of the men.
âAnd you, lad?âÂ
âIâm afraid the portrait fails to depict the princess, milord,â The boy grew rosy in the cheeks as he imagined the princess in his mind, eyes drawing towards the portrait, âThat is her, yes, but only as close as the Master Holbein could have made it, for I do not think it possible to recreate such beauty. She is gifted by the gods, surely, milord, both in beauty and manner. She is kind, brings food and toys to orphans in Flea Bottom and evârything, milord.â
Cregan, taken aback by the answer from the youngest boy, turned back to Prince Jacaerys, who seemed equally as surprised as he did pleased with the answers of his men.
âThis is true, milord,â Jace said, âthe princess is known among the people for her generosity, among her other talents and traits. It cannot be denied that her mother, the Queen Dowager, was not fond of my family, nor us of her, but the princess was raised better than any of us, I would say. Take the night to think on it, I would hope to send word to the queen before I leave Winterfell at noon.â
Cregan did as instructed, thinking on it long and hard. Her beauty had been their main selling point, something that could not be denied from the portrait sent of her. Lord Stark had half a mind to hang it upon the mantle in his bedchambers whether he takes her to wife or not, but it was not her beauty that had truly swayed his decision. Instead, he thought over the young ladâs words; a southern lady scarcely thrives in the North, a nation nearly as large on its own as all of the remaining six kingdoms put together. The weather was harsh, and the people were harsher, something he could not imagine a Targaryen princess handling well. However, heâd heard of Alicent Hightowerâs assertiveness and ability to lead while her husband was incapable and Rhaenyra was in Dragonstone. If what Jacaerys had told him was true, the princess would be dutiful and loyal, and according to the princeâs men, kind beyond words. Beauty may have factored into his decision on a personal level, but he also met the prince the next morning with his acceptance mostly on the basis that he believed that the princess would be wholly capable of helping him rule the North.
He wrote to her a week after Jacaerys departed from Winterfell, certain that the news would have already arrived in the capitol and she would already be aware of their arrangement. He would have little time between her arrival in the north and their wedding to meet with her in private, so this was his best hope. He was pleased to receive a raven in return only three days later, neat handwriting befitting a princess scrawled across the parchment. It was not much, but Cregan was able to learn some things about her through the letters, making it seem like he was less-so marrying a stranger and more as if she were a distant friend.Â
The month following, the princess would depart from Kingâs Landing in a procession he was told seemed a mile long. He waited with anticipation, Winterfell in a flurry of servants and guards to prepare the castle to house the royal family and their household, as well as for the wedding itself, and only one more month would pass before his bride had arrived within the walls of Winterfell.
Cregan had bowed respectfully to the Queen Dowager as she stepped out of her wheelhouse, then to the two silver-haired princes who arrived on their steeds. His eyes scanned the growing crowd for any sight of his betrothed, finally catching sight of her as she took the hand of a Dornish white cloak to balance herself as she exited the wheelhouse, a pretty white fur-lined cloak wrapped around her shoulders, almost blending into the pale blonde of her hair. She was, indeed, the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. She had traditional Valyrian looks, but also held an aura of softness.Â
She was nervous as she curtsied before her, but seemed happy enough with his appearance and manners as he greeted her with a kiss to her leather-gloved knuckle. The moment was broken apart by her motherâs level tone, requesting to be brought to her chambers for some rest before supper. That evening Cregan found the portrait of the princess that heâd received months earlier and personally hung it above the mantle in his bedchambers. He thought it was safe to say he was smitten.
The princess appeared bashful in his presence, though he was partially certain that her discomfort was brought on by her ever-present family, each looming nearby as if waiting to intercept his attempts of conversation with his betrothed. He could not decide who he had grown to loathe the most; Aegon had already drank a generous portion of Winterfellâs wine cellars even before the wedding, and often joined the conversation with the goal to tease his sister and see her shrink in embarrassment; Aemond was constantly looking to best anyone in his path, and seemed almost possessive over his sisterâs attention; her mother had hardly allowed them a moment alone, constantly insisting on supervising any time that he would invite her for any sort of activity, or set one of her brothers after them instead. Alicent had a habit of speaking for her daughter, meaning that Cregan had no opportunity to truly know her while her mother was present, while her brothers made it impossible to even speak to one another at all.Â
He was finally glad on their wedding night, when heâd arranged the head table to be broken into three, leaving the happy couple to sit above the rest and finally receive some alone time. She had been radiant in her gown of white furs and fleeces, meeting him beneath the weirwood tree with her eldest brother at her side to give her away. Heâd been glad to tear away the cloak of red and black, intricately interwoven into a field of green and gold at the bottomâit would be unlike Alicent Hightower to allow her children to wear the Rhaenyraâs colours without her own as well. It would be hard to tell whether she looked prettier in the harsh colours of her maiden cloak or in the dull ones of his own, but he couldnât help but note how greys and blues suited her better than he could have imagined.Â
He could tell her family was less than pleased with this arrangement, making an effort to step in for every miniscule matter that caught their attention. Cregan watched her from the corner of her eye as she shakily took a long drink from her cup. He finally found time to chat with his wife, slowly watching in awe as her walls slowly began to come down as she found herself giggling along with him and whispering into his ear.Â
âWhat of the leftovers?â Sheâd asked, breaking their previous conversation topic.
âLeftovers?â Cregan repeated.
She nodded, staring at him with wide eyes expectantly, âThe food. There will be plenty of leftoversâthey should be brought to the nearest towns.â
âIs that a command, princess?âÂ
She appeared bashful at his response, walls slowly building back up around her, âI-I- My apologies, Lord Stark, Iââ
He grinned at her playfully, his large palm cupping her cheek affectionately, âIf you wish it, you shall have it. I intend to make you very happy, my love.â
She smiled, her beauty shining through even stronger as she became more and more comfortable around him, âThank you, husband.â
Cregan pushed himself to stand, the sound of his chair pushing back cutting through the chatter and music and laughter filling his hall, all eyes turning to him expectantly.Â
âMy lady wife has made her first official command as Lady of Winterfell,â his voice carried through the hall with stern ease, and the attention of the crows quickly turned to her, âLady Stark has decided that all leftovers from our wedding feast will be donated to the people of Winterstown.â
The crowd had been quick to applaud, deafening cheers throughout the great hall, northerners seemingly pleased with her decision or, at the very least, just excited to have another reason to be celebrating. He caught the glance she sent to her mother, and the happy grin that covered her face as the Dowager Queen sent her a sign of approval. His lady wife was kind, and sweet, and he was certain that, once she gained her footing in the North, would serve as a strong and dutiful Lady of Winterfell, all of which he muttered into her ear as he had her for the very first time that night.Â
Three years would pass, heâd been right to assume such things of his wife. Heâd quickly discovered that she was able to thrive without the looming shadow of her mother and brothers. She had been slow to find her footing in the beginning, some of his bannermen even questioning his choice in wife, but she was determined to prove them wrong, and in doing so, warmed Creganâs heart even more.Â
Theyâd discussed children in the past, and both had decided that they were happy enough with Creganâs son from his previous marriage for the time being. They were not trying, but they were also not not trying, which is how she found herself swelling with her first child just as winter came to an end. Her husband had been insatiable in their first year of marriage, but once he knew that she carried his child in her belly, there was scarcely anything that could stop him from having her each and every night.Â
Summer brought a homier feeling to Winterfell. People were not quite so afraid or negative as the desolate conditions faded away. Summer in the North was nothing compared to the many summers she had spent in Kingâs Landing, where she had once enjoyed the warmth of the sun on her skin, exposed beneath her more revealing gowns than those she was able to wear in the North; the lords of the North had criticised her choice in dresses early on in her marriage, and she had no doubt that their wives spoke harshly about her in her absence. She was by far the youngest of them, and was also the only one who could afford to wear such fine silks layered over her thick fleece and fur underdresses. Cregan knew better than to try and argue against his wifeâs willâLady Stark or not, she was a Targaryen princess through and through, and now that he had helped her build up her confidence, there was no way he was about to take that away from her (especially when she looked so so beautiful). She was thankful that she was able to cut down on the layers she needed now that the weather had transitioned from inhospitable to frigid, though she knew it was coming time to transition her wardrobe as well now that her breasts and belly were beginning to swell.Â
The change in season also brought a wave of new duties. Winter was undoubtedly the most difficult and busy season for the lord and lady of Winterfell, but the transition to summer also brought the beginning of the agricultural season. Farmers and fishermen alike flocked to Winterfell to speak their needs and wants to their liege lord and lady, and Cregan found himself busy with attending to the replenishment of all of the Northâs resources for Winterfell, all of his bannermen, the Wall, and all of the towns in the North. Heâd made his wife agree to take a lesser load of duties now that she was expecting, dealing with issues within their own household so he could instead focus on bearing the burdens of the North all on his own, though this meant there was less and less time that they were able to spend together.Â
Each morning, Lady Stark was awake and on the move early enough to meet with the maester and stewards and advisors, sharing no more than a few sweet words and touches with her husband as he watched her dress before she was out the door. They would see each other in passing throughout the day, sharing loving glances across the courtyard as they attended their duties and occasionally catching each other in the corridors, and she was normally in a deep slumber by the time he came to her chambers every night. Both of them were growing restless in their time apart, especially with her ladyshipâs heightened emotions and hormones.Â
She had just finished speaking with the mistress of the orphanage in Winterstown when the maester came to her, a neatly folded piece of parchment in hand that bore her motherâs seal. She smiled to herself as she brushed her thumb over the thick spot of green wax, glad to have a response for her most recent letter to her mother to deliver the news of her pregnancy, along with a request for some new silks to be sent in order to accommodate her changing body. Breaking the seal, she scanned over the letter with her eyes, a small gasp leaving her mouth as she read over her motherâs words.
âMy lady?â Maester Elryn asked, concern evident on his wrinkled features, âIs everything alright?â
âYes,â she smiled tightly at him, âMy apologies for my reaction. Could you ask Lord Stark to come to me when he is free?â
âOf course, my lady. Anything else?â
âThat is all, thank you, Maester Elryn.â
Cregan came to her two hours later, finding her seated at the small desk in the corner of her chambers. He paused to drink in the way she looked, having scarcely seen his wife for more than a moment all day. Her body was changing in the most glorious ways possible, and the bodices of her gowns were growing even tighter than before, her breasts threatening to spill over the neckline with every breath, and her belly growing firmer and rounder to accommodate his child. His smile widened as she turned to glance over her shoulder, her eyes softening as she finally took note of her husbandâs figure in the doorway.
âYou called, wife?â
âMy love,â she greeted, pushing herself to stand with a gentle hand cradling her barely-there bump, âIt seems it has been forever.â
His heart thumped against his ribcage at her action, chest growing warm at the sight of her maternal instincts already kicking in before she had even passed through her first few monthsÂ
He closed the door behind him, crossing the room to meet her before she was able to move too far. His palm cupped her cheek, the other finding its place over her own against her belly, âLonger than forever to me.â
She grinned, leaning up to press a sweet, lingering kiss to his lips, giggling to herself as he chased after her and grunted as she pulled away. He pressed small kisses to her cheeks, across the curve of her jaw, and down the column of her neck, leaving small nips in his wake. His wife pushed at his chest helplessly as she continued to laugh, the soft growth of hair along his own jaw tickling her with every brush of his lips on her skin.Â
âI called you up here because I needed to speak with you,â she whispered to him, body slowly relaxing against him as she sank into his embrace.
âSpeak, then,â he ordered, thick fingers tugging at the laces of her dress.
She shook her head, rolling her eyes at his antics, âI wrote to my mother a few nights ago, I need silk for new dresses. Iâm sure youâve noticed that my own are growing ratherâŠtight.â
His mouth dropped to nip at the bulging flesh of her breast peeking over the neckline of her gown, âI certainly have.â
Her head tilted back, letting both a laugh and a breathy moan at her husbandâs attack on her chest as he quickly laid her back on the bed, âShe has written back to me. She says I shall have as much silk in as many colours as I wish.â
Cregan hummed in response, quickly peeling the layers of her gown away until she was left in only her thin white shift, her words going ignored as he tugged and pulled at her clothing until she was bare before him. He stared down at her, running his hand over his jaw as his eyes trailed over her breasts, heaving and swelling with milk, then down over her small bump, and finally to the place where her thighs clenched together.Â
She pushed herself up to sit before him, her own hands reaching out to tug at his clothing. He was quick to help her, shucking off his layers and boots until he stood before her in only his heavy leather breeches. His wife grinned up at him, pressing a gentle kiss against his own belly, a layer of soft flesh over his firm, almost inconspicuous muscle.Â
He pushed at her shoulder, chuckling as the mattress bounced beneath her as she was laid back again. He crawled over her, returning to mouthing over her neck, over her shoulders, and finally coming across her breasts.
âShe says she will deliver them personally,â she uttered, whining in protest as he paused, pulling back to focus directly at her face.Â
âPersonally,â He repeated, more for his own sake than a question of clarification, âyour mother intends to come to Winterfell.â
She pouted at him, fingers carding through his long hair as she attempted to soften him to the news, âShe wishes to be here for the birth. I know she can beâŠdifficult, but it would bring me comfort to have her with me as I bring our firstborn into the world.â
He sighed, his head falling into her shoulder, âIf this is what you wish, then this is what you shall have.Â
She smiled, remembering when he spoke the same words to her on their wedding night. She pressed a kiss to his forehead, winding her legs around his hips and hugging her tightly to her chest.Â
âThank you,â she smiled at him as he finally pushed himself up to gaze down at her once again, âmy mother can be difficult, as I said, but I wish for her to know her grandchildren, as she does my niece and nephews. I promise you, she will be on her best behaviour.â
âI believe you,â He pressed a kiss to her lips, mumbling against her, âbut I must ask that we do not speak any more of your mother at the present. I do not think she would appreciate what I plan to do to you.â
Cregan did not allow her another moment of peace before his kisses grew in intensity, tongue intertwining with her own while his meaty palms pulled her legs further apart and began to rock his hips into hers. He smirked at the whine that escaped her throat, pressing himself further into her.
âCreganââÂ
âI have missed you, my love,â he moaned against her lips, âyou cannot possibly believe how much I have been longing for you.â
She chuckled, âI think I can. The maester told me pregnancy can bring on many side effects; discomfort, fatigue, desireâŠâ
Cregan pulled back for a moment, âShould I be concerned about these conversations you have been having with Maester Elryn?â
She scoffed, âYou are far too jealous for your own good, my love.â
âYou might be too, if you were married to the most beautiful woman in the Seven Kingdomsânay, the world.â
âFlatterer.â
âCan it be called flattery if it is the truth?â Cregan pushed himself to kneel between her legs, palms continuing to push her thighs upward to bare her completely to him. He let out a desperate groan as his eyes settled on her core, barely hidden beneath a neat patch of silver hair, âgods, have you ever been this wet?â
She snorted, raising her leg to press her foot flat to his chest, âIt is the pregnancy, as I said.â
His long fingers wrapped around her foot, tugging it up to press his lips against the slope of her ankle, âThen perhaps I should keep you like this, eh? Would you like for your lord husband to fill you with his child, again and again?â
âI am already with child, my love,â she smiled at him, drawing a deep breath from his throat, âIâm afraid you will have to wait a few moons longer.â
âAnd I will spend every second I have with you perfecting the craft then.â
She sighed in relief as he finally reached between her thighs, fingers catching against her slick hole.
âCregan, please,â she whimpered, âdo something, anything.â
âAnything?â He asked, breathlessly, his own chest heaving in anticipation as she nodded excitedly.Â
A loud gasp tore from her lips as he finally sunk his fingers into her, her wetness audible to them both as he began moving with slow but purposeful thrusts. His thumb settled on her sensitive bud, making slow, tight circles over the swollen bud, his free hand gliding up from her thigh to tug at her breasts. Her hips rocked in sync with his every movement of his thick fingers, stilling as another one easily slipped inside.
âMy love,â she panted, âe-enough, I need you.â
He quirked one of his thick brows at her words, âShould I not prepare you, my heart?â
âI am pregnant with your child, and as we can both tell, I am more than prepared.â
Cregan snorted out a laugh, withdrawing his fingers with a small whine from his wife, âHow should you have me then, wife?â
Lady Stark smirked to herself, legs wrapping around his back and forcing him to fold over her, âTake me as you did on our wedding night, only you do not need to be so gentle with me.â
He slipped inside of her easily, a strained hiss sliding between his teeth while her own teeth sunk into his shoulder. Cregan did indeed take her like he had on their wedding night, but against her wishes, was almost as gentle as he had been, out of respect for his childâs personal space, as he had muttered to her. In truth, he simply wanted to take his time with her as he pulled her apart bit by bit, not wanting to rush their first time lying together in the few weeks since summer had come.Â
When they were finished, he remained inside of her for as long as he could, but the warmth of her and the air around them was far too much. His wife, despite the progress sheâd made in the years of their marriage, was a southern woman and despised how frigid the castle could be, earning herself the warmest room in Winterfell and a required constant upkeep of her hearth. Cregan did not mind coming to his wifeâs chamber when she needed him throughout the day or early evening, but there was a reason that theyâd made a habit of sleeping in his personal chambers each night, where the air was cooler but he was able to keep her warm at night. He carefully pulled away, meeting her for a final kiss before he peeled himself off of the bed, slowly strutting across the room to haul the window open and feel the cool summer air against his burning flesh.Â
She watched him through hooded eyes, gaze raking down his muscular back, over his plump ass, and down his thick legs. She pursed her lips, pulling one of the heavy furs around her shoulders as she padded across the stone floor to wrap herself around him from behind, fingers hooking together around his belly as her bare chest pressed to his back. After a moment, one of his hands came over to cover her own as she pressed her lips to his shoulder blade.Â
âMy mother wrote that she expects to be here in two moons,â she murmured against his warm skin, âI should begin preparations for them on the morrow.â
Cregan hummed, eyes scanning over the horizon for a moment before he comprehended her words, âThem. How many attendants does she plan to bring with her?â
He felt his wife tense behind him, âAbout thatâŠâ
Two moons later Cregan found himself standing tall in his own courtyard, jaw set as a procession of horses and wheelhouses began to file through the front gate of his ancestral home. Heâd been a touch angry with his wife when she had finally revealed to him that it was not only her mother coming, but rather the entire royal family; the queen, her king consort, and all of their children; the dowager queen, the remaining four of her children, as well as Prince Aegon and Princess Helaenaâs three children. Winterfell was about to be overrun with heads of silver hair, something Cregan had hoped would only happen as a result of his wifeâs genes overcoming his own among their children.Â
At his side, his wife nervously chewed her bottom lipâa nasty habit heâd grown to detest after sheâd drawn blood one night. He knew exactly how her family could be from their short stay during their wedding festivities, and the way that her mother and two older brothers alone were able to affect her, let alone the entire living Targaryen dynasty.Â
On her other side stood young Rickon, gripping her hand tightly as he struggled to compose himself. The boy was only six years old, but he already seemed to understand the importance of his role as the heir to Winterfell. Heâd taken to his stepmother rather quickly, having been an infant when the fever took his own mother. Heâd been in need of a maternal figure in his life, and her presence in Winterfell had done nothing but draw father and son closer together with every family supper and breakfast she had insisted on over the years. Seeing her welcome his son into her heart so openly only further pressed Creganâs instincts to bring their own children into the world, wishing for nothing more than to give his boy dozens of siblings for him to play with.Â
The procession finally came to a halt just as two large, intricately carved wheelhouses entered the gates, flanked by the king consort and all of the elder princes on their horses. Lady Starkâs nerves only heightened at the sight of the silver-haired men, particularly her elder brothers who almost immediately turned their gaze her way. The queen soon climbed out of her wheelhouse, followed by her own litter of children, Aegon, Viserys, and Visenya. The second wheelhouse opened, producing Dowager Queen Alicent and Princess Helaena and her own children Jahaera, Jahaerys, and Maegor.Â
The queen came before them, regal as ever in her red cloak lined with black fur. She watched stoically as the three bowed before her.Â
âThe North is yours, Your Grace,â Cregan spoke loud and true, âmy family and I are honoured to host you and your family in Winterfell.â
âMany thanks, Lord Stark. I commend you on leading the North through yet another winter,â a smirk tugged at her lips as her eyes turned to his wife, who lowered into another curtsy under her stare, âI hear that Lady Stark has taken to her role quite well. I believe motherhood suits you, sister.â
âThank you, Your Grace,â Lady Stark nodded in thanks.Â
The next line of Targaryens filtered through the short lineup of Starks, first Daemon, who scarcely offered any of them a second glance (aside from his niece, who he stared at for a moment too long in Creganâs opinion). Prince Jacaerys greeted Cregan like an old friend, clapping him on the shoulder heartily while he offered his aunt a polite hug, his younger brothers following, though with less familiarity.Â
Then came her mother, who hardly offered Lord Stark a moment of her time before she began fawning over her daughter, hugging her tightly before pulling away and pawing at her swollen belly through her layers of fur. A tear escaped the red-haired womanâs eye as she pressed a sweet kiss to Lady Starkâs cheek, then offered a greeting to sweet Rickon, who had shuffled closer to his stepmother in his nervousness. Aegon skipped over Lord Stark altogether, though he certainly was not complaining as he could smell the stench of wine radiating from the eldest prince even before noon, throwing himself onto his sister. Sheâd stumbled in her attempt to catch him, sending her husband a warning glance as he moved to rip him away from her. Aemond, at least, was more courteous, offering Cregan a polite greeting and kissing his sister gently on the forehead. Helaena was soon to follow, her greeting to Cregan leaving him with a puzzled look as she moved on to place her palm to her sisterâs cheek.
âI am so happy to see you, sister,â Lady Starkâs eyes welled with tears. Cregan had been aware of how disappointed his wife had been when her sister had not been able to travel with her for their wedding, but she had not blamed her for choosing to stay behind while she was in her sixth moon of pregnancy, not to mention the poor state of her mind.
Daeron was the most reserved of his good-siblings, showing both Lord and Lady Stark his respect, though he had no personal relation with either. Heâd spent most of his childhood in Oldtown under the care of his grandsireâs brother, the Lord of Oldtown, and his own uncle Gwayne. Heâd been rather hesitant to even return to Kingâs Landing after being away for so long; his own mother was a mere stranger, and his siblings had gone on to marry and produce their own children without even a second thought of their youngest brother.Â
Winterfellâs hall was overflowing with Targaryens and those who served them. Cregan could hardly recognize any of the faces at the tables nearest to his own, his men being pushed farther back into the hall to accommodate the royal family. He, himself, had even been pushed one seat to the right to offer the queen the highest seat in the hall. He was not pleased to be doing this, far too used to southerners coming to the North with such entitlement, but he would take the treatment silently for the sake of his dear wife, who had been so excited for the arrival of her family and had been overtaken by anxiety of ensuring the visit went well.Â
She sat next to him, dressed in a fine silk gown (new, a design brought by her mother), a deep emerald with golden stitching across the bodice and around the cuffs. Cregan hissed through his teeth when his wife entered the hall, a happy grin on her lips as she cradled her round belly over the dress of her motherâs house rather than her own, though he was eager to greet her and accept her gleeful kiss on the cheek, and he was glad enough to see that her hair had been braided among the stems of various flowers, all of which being indigenous only to the North. Her mother could try with all of her might to try and hold tight to her daughterâs familial tether to the South, but Cregan knew his wife had transformed into a woman of the Northâshe was no longer simply a Targaryen princess, a dragonrider, she was also his wife, Lady of Winterfell, and mother of his children.Â
It never escaped Creganâs watchful stare everytime the Dowager Queen gripped her daughterâs arm when her attention was not focused solely on her, or how she forced a smile each time he joined their conversation at all. If the woman had not been his wifeâs mother, he would have gladly warded her away from his wifeâs personal space. He understood well enough that his wife was bound to miss her family, especially her mother and sister, but he was afraid to see her begin to slip back into her shell, which had taken him a considerable amount of effort and care to bring her out from in the first place.Â
He was quickly tiring from the responsibility of hosting an entire flock of Targaryen princes, all of whom considered themselves above the northerners and their laws, customs, and expectations. They most often gathered in the training yards, each more eager to prove themselves over the northerners and each other than the last, except for Aegon, of course, who would rather spend the mornings in his chambers before he would disappear into Wintertown, most likely gone to spend the rest of the afternoon in the only brothel within twenty miles of Winterfell.Â
Throughout the two weeks to follow, they had barely found a moment to themselves that was not in the early hours of the morn or when the castle is alight with only the light emitted from torches and the moon itself, where Lady Stark was usually so worn out that she had barely enough energy to cuddle into her husbandâs side and share a handful of words before her snoring would reach his ears. He made an effort to seek her out when he was granted a brief moment away from his duties, but there was hardly a moment when she could be found without at least one member of her kin at her side; in the nursery with her mother and sister, discussing her duties with the queen, reading with Aemond in the library, or comforting Aegon amidst another bout of alcohol-induced sickness.Â
The one moment he did find her alone in her personal study, not wasting a single moment before he was hoisting her into his arms and kissing her breathless. Heâd been pleased to find that she had no fight in her, easily melting into his embrace and winding her arms around his neck, smiling into the kiss as small mewls of pleasure vibrated against his mouth. Heâd almost forgotten that the door to the study had been left ajar, making his good-motherâs entrance even more silent, though he likely wouldnât have noticed even if she had knocked, fully taken with his wifeâs affection.Â
âEhem.â
âMother,â Lady Stark pushed away from her husband, face still with shock and, quite evidently, embarrassment, âI, we did not hear you come in.â
âYes, as I could see.â
âMy apologies, Your Grace,â Cregan nodded to the woman, though his tone was laced with his annoyance, âIâm afraid youâve been subjected to a moment of weakness.â
âNonsense,â Alicentâs lips tightened into a strained smile, a touch of tenderness on her face, âit comforts me to know that my daughter is cherished and loved, even so far away. We are not all so lucky to find love in these circumstances.â
His wife rounded the desk, meeting her mother with a tight embrace. For a moment, he felt a pang of sympathy for the red haired womanâit was true, most marriages of such caliber did not afford the couple any form of affection, and he was more than aware of the fortune that had fallen into his lap that day that Prince Jacaerys landed at his gate. The moment came to a crashing end all-too-soon as his good-mother once again dragged his wife away from him, not to be seen again until she was deep asleep in their shared bed.
Heâd arranged for a hunt during the visit of the royal family, where he was forced to play the peacekeeper between the queenâs sons and their uncles, all while keeping his eyes peeled for the prize heâd been hoping for; his wife had mentioned more than once that she wanted to find the perfect blanket to gift to their first child, one that can be used again and again with each babe they brought into the world, so it seemed only fitting to him that he be the one to bring her the pelt.Â
It would be weeks before the warmth in his chest subsided after witnessing her grin and laughter as he presented it to her, two rabbits of a similar white and brown pattern, drawing her away from the large elk that had been brought in for their supper that night. It was a brief moment of privacy amongst the crowd, where she curled her fingers beneath the neckline of his leather doublet and dragged him down to her height, pushing a soft kiss to his wind-bitten cheek, though he was thankful for every moment of it. Her mother stepped in a moment later, grasping her daughterâs hand and willing her to join her in the nursery, where she could continue to preach her wisdom and advice for the soon-to-be mother, though Cregan hoped his wife was smart enough to take it with a grain of salt.Â
Heâd spent the rest of the day both tending to his duties, which have seemingly doubled since the arrival of his wifeâs kin, and also offering a hand in preparing the elk when he had a chance; his cooks could do wonders with elk meat, but the kitchen maids often made a fuss when such large animals were brought to whole or at least without being skinned first. He had barely even spared a moment to clean himself and change clothes before supper.
When he arrived in the dining hall, a smaller yet more formal area where he hoped he, his wife, and their many children would all dine together whenever they could. He was, however, miffed to discover the dining hall filled with princes and princesses and queens alike, only two seats left emptyâhis own, and his wifeâs.Â
His immediate thought was that perhaps she was still readying herself, perhaps she had gotten carried away in the nursery with her mother, and she would be there soon enough. Then, his eyes fell upon the red-haired woman a few seats from his own.Â
He cleared his throat, drawing silence across his hall, âMy apologies, I expect Lady Stark in only a moment.â
Alicent furrowed her brow, directing her words to the rest of the royal family rather than to Lord Stark, âIâm afraid she will not be joining us tonight.â
Cregan raised his own brow, âWhy not?â
Alicentâs gaze flickered to his own, âShe was unwell this eveningâa pain many women know while carrying their children, all she needs is rest.â
âAnd why was I not made aware of this at once?â Lord Stark felt his blood beginning to boil.
She looked somewhat taken aback, âThese pains are normal, they are expected for how far along she is. My daughterââ
Creganâs heavy palm landed flat on the wooden tabletop, âMy wife is my main concern. Any news concerning her or my children should and will be brought to me at once.âÂ
Alicent pursed her lips, appearing to have a few words of choice for her daughterâs husband, though he turned his attention to the queen opposite him on the other end of the long table and looked equally as surprised and amused at the altercation as she sipped her wine.
âExcuse me, Your Grace,â he pushed himself up to his full height, âforgive my absence this evening, but if my wife is unwell I would prefer to be at her side.â
Rhaenyra smirked at him, nodding her head at him, âBut of course, Lord Stark. I am honoured that you take such care of my sister. After all, family is everything, is it not?â
He ignored the way that her words seemed to have been aimed at the red-haired woman, who had slouched back into her own seat as a soft pink tinged at the apples of her cheeks, instead nodding at the queen and fleeing the room at once, his hurried and heavy footfalls carrying him through the castle and up to his wifeâs personal chambers. He was disgruntled to find that they were empty, save for a servant girl who had been tending to the hearth and directed him to his own chambers.
The hinges creaked as he pushed his way inside, finding two handmaidens hovering worriedly over his wife as she hunched over on her hands and knees atop the plush bear-skin rug, back arched upwards like heâd only seen done by a cat. The two servants froze at the sight of the broad figure crossing the threshold.
âLord Stark,â one of them rushed to him, âLady Stark, she is alright, butââ
âAlright?â He scoffed, âShe is on the floor in pain, she does not look alright.â
âCregan,â Lady Stark glared up at him, voice strained with discomfort, âdo not speak to my ladies like that.â
He let out a deep sigh, offering the servant a quiet but genuine apology, âNow please, just tell me what is wrong with her, and what I can do to help. Should I call a maester?â
The servant fought a soft smile, touched at the lordâs concern for his wife and child, âLady Stark is experiencing little more than body aches. Normal for women carrying a child, especially their first. Iâm afraid all the maester could do is offer milk of the poppy for discomfort, which could potentially do more harm to the child than good to the mother,â Cregan swallowed at the thought, âWeâve allowed the princess to soak in warm water, and the stretching helps while we prepare a hot pack over the fire.â
His gaze flickered to the small grate across the embers of the fireplace, holding three large black stones over them. He nodded, turning back to his wife, who had turned her face back into the rug while the other servant girl carefully massaged gentle circles into her lower back.
âWhat can I do?â
âThe hot pack should help with the aches, but Iâm afraid the best thing may be to keep Lady Stark as comfortable as possible, anything to keep her mind away from the pains.â
He nodded, âLeave us, I should care for my wife on my own.â
The door closed behind the two women as they hesitantly left their mistressâs side, loyal to the very end. Cregan wasted little time in removing his leather doublet and abandoning it on the plush bed, leaving him in only his breeches and thin linen shirt. He crossed the room, kneeling beside his wife and carefully laying his palm flat to her lower back, a small smirk appearing on his lips as she sighed from the relief brought by his large, warm hand.Â
âIf you were not so obviously in pain, I would guess that you were enjoying this, my love,â he chuckled as his hand copied the same circular pattern that the servant girl had applied.
âShut up,â she turned her head to the side so she could glance up at him, âthis is your fault.â
âMy fault?â He scoffed, âAs I recall, your current condition is the result of your uncontrollable desires.â
She pushed herself up onto her hands, âMy what? It was you who was gone to the Wall for more than a moon!â
âAnd it was you who kept me from my duties until midday on the day after I returned.â
She pursed her lips, âAlright, next time I will allow you to go about your duties without a word. Then we will see which one of us is so insatiable.â
âBe that the case, Iâm afraid you may be with child for the next decade or more, my love.â
âJust get the hot pack,â Lady Stark rolled her eyes, lowering her head back down to the plush rug, muttering to herself with a small grin, âa decade or moreâŠâ
He obliged, wrapping the stones in a thick woolen cloth before pressing them against the small of her back, a dusting of pink coating his cheeks at the sound she released, back curving inwards as relief overtook her body.Â
They remained there for a long while, one of his hands holding the hot pack while the other smoothed over her silver hair, braided and still damp from her bath. The stones began to cool against his palm until they were no warmer than her own body heat, finally being tossed to the side.
âHow do you feel?â He asked her, hands cradling her head and hip as he helped her roll onto her side.
âBetter. Still plagued with discomfort, but better nonetheless,â She smiled softly at him, âI only wish someone may have warned me of the unpleasantness of pregnancy before I agreed to it.â
He barked out a laugh, remembering the many times she had pointed out the many ways pregnancy could ruin any romance in their marriage before it even began, hence their decision to wait before finally trying to conceive.Â
âIf only, eh?â He smoothed the pad of his thumb over her cheekbone, âIs there anything I can do for you?â
A twinkle appeared in her eye, âWell Maryssa did say that you should be doing anything to keep me comfortableâŠâ
Lord Stark raised his brow at her words, âAnd what was it you only just said about me being insatiable? How have you gone from crippling pain to reaching for my breeches in such a hurry?â
She gasped, faux offense in her eyes, âI am not reaching for you breeches! What do you take me for?â
He quickly manoeuvred her onto her back, leaning down to press a slow yet meaningful kiss to her lips, âMy very pregnant, very beautiful, and very impatient wife.â
She whined against his mouth, âI think impatience is quite appropriate given the circumstances. Your child has brought me the greatest joy and greatest pain of my life, and yet I constantly yearn for you, my love.â
âConstant?â He laughed.
âThe maester warned me of it,â she kissed him again, âall a part of my hysteria, he called it.â
He hummed, âWhich brings me to wonder why I was not made aware of this. I could haveâŠrelieved you of this suffering.â
She snorted a laugh, a sound he knew he could never grow tired of, âCregan, if you do not take my clothes off now I would like to go to bed.â
âAnd what was it I said about your impatience?â
She pushed at his shoulder playfully, gasping as he grasped her wrist in his large hand and pulled her to sit up, moving to lift her and carry her to the bed when she pushed at his shoulder, shaking her head with a sly grin.Â
âHere,â she insisted, âit is so warm, and this fur is so soft.â
He shook his head at her, rolling his eyes. Only his wife would be demanding enough as to where he had his way with her and choose anywhere except their marital bed. Only he would be so foolishly in love as to oblige her every whim and allow her to make such demands.Â
Growing impatient, she began tugging at her own shift, struggling to lift her hips just enough to slide it over her hips and off completely, leaving her bare before her husband while the firelight flickered off of her soft, freshly oiled skin. His eyes fell from her own to her breasts, which had seemingly doubled in size through her pregnancy, then to her rounded belly; only a few moons would pass before she brought their first child into the world, and he could not be any more in love with her. He knew how excited sheâd been over the last few weeks as her body developed with their growing child, spending much of her time with little Rickon, who was just as excited to become an older brother as she was to become a mother.Â
âI am not simply here for decoration,â she growled, reaching up to begin tearing the linen shirt from her husbandâs body, ignoring his laughter as she struggling to pull the fabric over his wide shoulders and causing his head to get stuck for a moment, âAs I said, fuck me or let me sleep.â
His booming laugh echoed through the chamber, scarcely hearing his wife, a Targaryen princess and Lady of Winterfell, use such coarse language. It was the northerner growing within her, he decided as he obliged, kissing her with every ounce of desire heâd been forced to swallow throughout the duration of her familyâs stay, pressing her back to lay flat against the dark brown fur.Â
Cregan made quick work of kissing down her body, taking a few moments to kiss and suckle and squeeze at her swollen breasts, encouraged by her response to his touch on her sensitive skin as he continued further down. He pressed several playful kisses over her belly, whispering to their child to go to sleep so he could take care of his wife guilt-free. She giggled at this, causing a flood of heat to spread across his chest as he finally crested over the underside of her belly, coming face-to-face with the silver curls safeguarding her womanhood.Â
Her legs fell apart easily, and he found no resistance as he eagerly began to feast upon her most intimate place. Her fingers curled into the fur beneath her as her whines and whimpers filled the room, unable to reach for his long dark hair with her belly in the way. He was pleasantly surprised to discover how much of her arousal had pooled between her thighs, two of his thick fingers easily slipping into her heat with practiced precision while his tongue massaged her sensitive pearl.Â
Her body seemed more responsive than ever, thighs quivering against his shoulders as her peak crashed over her once, and then moments later, once more.Â
He pulled away, noting how her hips had begun to pull away from him, her womanhood more sensitive than ever. He wiped his mouth on the back of his hand, watching through lustful eyes as his wife grabbed hold of his other wrist, taking the fingers that had brought her to bliss twice only moments before between her lips and sucking them clean. She stared up at him through her lashes, leaning up on her elbow to reach down and paw at the tent that had formed in his breeches, tugging at the laces until they fell open and allowed her to reach inside.
He let out a low growl at the sensation of her hand taking hold of his member, head falling back in relief. Cregan was quick to pull her hand away, shedding his trousers and boots as efficiently as possible so he could lay her flat on her back once more and finally press himself inside of her.Â
They both let out long, breathy sounds at the stretch; no matter how many times they would lay together, she never quit got used to the intrusion of his thick cock inside of her, He remained still for a moment, regaining his wits as he willed himself not to finish far too early, though he could not guarantee that he would be able to fight his peak for very long after weeks without his wifeâs intimate touch.Â
âCregan, please,â she whimpered, nails scratching down his arm as she planted his fist next to her head, bracing himself as he began to work slow, deep thrusts into her warmth, his own grunts and gasps of pleasure falling from his lips while her lips fell open to allow wails of her enjoyment fall from them with every punch of his tip against her most sensitive place deep within her.Â
âMy love,â he panted, âFor-forgive meâŠI do not thinkââ
âGive yourself to me, my love,â she whined, âI need to feel you.â
He nodded, eyes tightening shut as he quickened his pace, chasing his release with grunts and growls and groans until his hips began to stutter, his release pumping deep inside of her until he was shaking. His release triggered her own, pleasure crashing over her for the third time that evening, soaking his length in both of their releases as she clung to his broad frame for dear life.Â
She whined when he pulled out of her, sensitive from her three climaxes. He took a moment to stare down at her, stormy gaze trailing from her cunt, where their mix juices had begun seeping from her warmth, to her belly, where their child grew. His eyes then moved to her breasts, which heaved with every deep breath the escaped her parted lips, and finally to her face, which shone with a layer of perspiration as she pulled him down to lay next to her on the fur, turning to press her back against his chest and settling into his embrace as he trailed sweet kisses over her cheek, jaw, and neck.Â
âThank you,â she whispered, sleep threatening to overtake her at any moment.Â
âThank you,â Cregan responded. âI love you.â
âI love you too, husband.â
Silence overtook the room for a moment, only the sound of their slowing breaths and the crackling fire in the hearth could be heard before he finally shared his final thoughts of the night.
âI cannot bear to not have you all to myself for even a moment ever again,â he mumbled into her flesh, âwe are never hosting your family again.â
Tags âą post-Dance, war time angst, grief/mourning, political marriage, marriage of convenience, eventual falling in love, eventual happy ending
Wordcount âą 5,000
Summary âą As Cregan Stark takes over King's Landing during the Hour of the Wolf, you see in him the opportunity to protect your niece Jaehaera and escape the men who turned against your family.
Series Masterlist âą Cregan Masterlist
CHAPTER ONE âą The Hour of the Wolf
Cregan was weary, even more so under the looming presence of the Iron Throne. On the morrow they would bury a king that had been slain by his own men, and it did not matter that he had been his enemy, the ordeal left a bitter taste in Creganâs mouth.
The honorable way would have been to meet him on the battlefield, and instead the first and only time he had set eyes on Aegon II, he had been in his bed, cold and grey, a pitiful sight.Â
There was no honor to it, only decimation and betrayal.Â
With a great sigh, Cregan sat at the bottom of the steps to the cursed throne, looking down at the large hall. Some of his men had suggested that he could take it for himself, and he supposed he would have been able to gather some support easily. The Targaryens were nearly devastated, but there remained a lawful king, and he would not take a boyâs birthright from him.
In truth he did not wish to remain as Handâhe longed for the comfort of his home.
His son would have grown and perhaps would not recognize him. Months were years to children that age, and their memories were fickle. He felt older than his years, a weariness in his bones, sitting heavily on his shoulders, dragging his spine down until he felt he might collapse to the floor.
Such were the duties of men, to shoulder the burden of bloodshed so that women and children could be safe, and older men could take a rest. Still, it burned deep in his chest, this aching loneliness. It was in those moments that he thought of Arra the most. While the pain of her passing would likely never fade, he had to admit he felt the call to marry again, and find comfort in the companionship of a woman. Â
Cregan was pulled from his low musings by the sounds of footsteps coming from behind himâhis closest friend, Cley Cerwyn, came to sit at his side with a groan. He leaned into his shoulder for a second, which Cregan responded to and the two men waited in silence until Cley found it appropriate to speak.
He cleared his throat, looking up at the high ceiling. âHow long do you think we shall stay?â
âAre you in such a hurry to ride home?â Cregan answered, knowing of the harsh winter that awaited them, and that several of the wounded would need to remain in the capital for a while longer.
âAre you not?â Cley asked.
It was Creganâs turn to clear his throat, slightly irritated at his friendâs attitude, fully knowing he had an argument to make. âSay your piece,â he ordered, meaning it to be biting, but instead it came as a sigh.
Cley rested his elbows on his knees and leaned forward, looking at him with a tired expression on his youthful faceâhe had started to grow a beard, much like Cregan, and it was rather an odd sight.Â
âYou have done your duty. You have done right by your friend, and that is more than most men can say in their life,â Cley said gently, perhaps gentler than he had ever addressed him.Â
âI made a vow,â Cregan replied, looking away at the large doors of the throne room, almost expecting Queen Rhaenyra or Prince Jacaerys to cross them.Â
âNow you may leave the throne to those it belongs to,â Cley continued.
âThe king is a child,â Cregan said regretfullyâit seemed a tragedy to leave such a fractured realm in the hands of a fractured person such as Prince Aegon, but the laws of Gods and of men agreed that he was the rightful ruler, for better or worse, and there would be dire consequences to go against it.
âAnd he shall have regents,â Cley replied.
Cregan sighed out loud, leaning back on his elbows and looking up at the same ceiling Cley had been gazing at. âA hundred and thirty years of reign and nowâŠâ he murmured, unsure of what he really meant to say.
The size of the hall and of the throne at their back was almost dizzying, and yet its emptiness and coldness had robbed it of all its glory. It seemed a ruin now, even if it had not been destroyed during the battle.Â
âIf you wished to take it, I would bend the knee,â Cley said with humor, but there was a dark edge to it.Â
The fate of the whole world could topple so easily, it seemed to Cregan. It should all have felt like victory, and instead it all felt like ruin. He shook his head. âI have no wish for it.â
âWhat do you wish for, then?â his friend asked, almost too quiet.
âRespite.â
The moon was high in the sky that night, and you could almost swear the howling of wolves could be heard from the kingswoods. From the window of your chambers, turned holding cell, you watched the dark mass of the forest far on the horizon. The black of the bay did not bring you any more comfort, nor did the numerous lights from the city below.
Restlessness and grief were your only companions these days, since the passing of your sister and your mother, you were utterly alone at court, and in the world. The war had decimated your family, and you were now the last of your siblings.
Once, you would have thought you would have been furious, vengeful, but instead you found yourself utterly devastated, longing for quiet and reprieve from your grief. You found herself entertaining the thought of taking Jaehaera away, far from the capital and the court, far from the throne which had caused your familyâs downfall, far from the young king who sat where your brother once had.
Lord Cregan Stark was holding court from the bottom step of the Iron Throne. You were surprised he had not seized the throne for himself, as he very well could have. His army held the city with an iron fist and all seemed to fear him, even the Rivermenâit could have been the start of a Stark dynasty, and some seemed to think it was, in all but name.Â
You had been confined to your chambers on his orders, and you felt as though you were standing in ruins, waiting for your own end. You could hardly stand the sight of the red bricks anymore; this place was forever soiled. So you clung to your niece, the poor girl in dire need of motherly love, and in loving her you endeavored to keep your sister alive in memory. Keeping the girl safe was your utmost priority, and you feared she would not be until she was freed of this red-walled prison.
Morning came and brought no relief from your nightly torments. Instead a maid came to bring you tea and collect your linens, but you stopped her before she could leave you alone again. âI was wondering if I would be allowed to pay my farewells to my brother,â you inquired.
The maid hesitated, looking at you with obvious pity. âYou are to remain confined to your rooms.â
âA sister cannot say goodbye to her own brother? My niece, who now finds herself an orphan, could not say goodbye to her father? Surely the lord that now rules this place isnât so cruel,â you pleaded.
âI shall ask,â was all the maid replied before she left, still giving you a quick curtsy.Â
In the end, and to your great surprise, your wish was granted. In the later hours of the afternoon, a pair of guards came to fetch you and Jaehaera, and the two of you were escorted to see your brother in the crypts, where the Silent Sisters were keeping watch over him.Â
In the privacy of your own mind, and for only the Gods to hear, you vowed to his still and cold form that you would take his daughter away from this dreadful place which had eventually been his downfall.Â
Cregan had been surprised to hear your request to see your brother, but had seen no reason to refuse you. No matter the fact that he had been his enemy, he resented that the man had been murdered with such cowardice. He could give him back some honor in death, and in allowing you and the young princess a farewell, restore some dignity to the whole tragedy.
As was your right, you had refused to see him upon his arrival in Kingâs Landing, remaining confined to your rooms in prayer. Cregan had honored your wish until now, and it was by chance that he came upon you in the Red Keepâif he had not known you resided here, he would have thought heâd come across a wraith, or any creature of the shadows.
You were dressed in a black gown void of any embroidery, with a veil upon your face, which made it impossible to see your eyes or the lines of your face in the darkness of the corridor. The only thing he could notice was that your grip on Princess Jaehaeraâs shoulder tightened as he approached. As he came upon you, you bent to pick her up, carrying her on your hip, clutching the girl like a lifeline.Â
âPrincess,â he greeted with a small dip of his head. âPrincess,â he said with a tilt of his head and the ghost of a smile for Jaehaera. The girl buried her face in your neck without a word.
âLord Stark,â you said, sounding wary behind your veil.
âMight we have a word?â he asked.
âNo, I donât think so,â you refused in a quiet tone, and when he frowned, explained. âI need to tend to my niece.â
âShe will be safe with her nurse the time of a conversation,â Cregan assured you, but you refused him yet again.
âThere is nothing for me to say, and nothing for you to say that would appease my torments,â you said, your arms tightening around the little girl.Â
âIt does not please me to have you a prisoner in your own home,â Cregan tried.Â
Tears welled in your eyes at his statement, and you watched him for a moment before you answered. âAt night, when she sleeps, then. I would not part from her.â
As agreed he came at the hour of the bat, finding the girl was curled up in your bed, under the covers, her white hair splayed on the pillow. It made Cregan long for his own son, wondered if he still refused to have his hair cut, intent on growing it long. He would write to his sister later, and promise a quick return.
You were the perfect picture of a Targaryen princess, and for a moment Cregan wondered how such a feat could have been accomplished when your mother was a Hightower. The blood of the dragon ran thick, he supposed, in most of its heirs.
Without your veil to hide your face, the way you were looking at him unsettled himâit wasnât quite fear, and certainly not reverence. You seemed exhausted and he felt sorry for the state this whole war had put you in. You were a royal princess and it desolated him to see you so diminished. He regretted the downfall of this dynastyânow a child would rule and the women and children would suffer.
âShe wakes in the night, crying,â you said, glancing at your niece.
âI am sorry.â
âYou bring war to my doorstep, do not offer me apologies.â
âI only ever upheld the vows my father made. He bent the knee to his king and swore allegiance to the heir he had named. Words might be wind to you, but to me they mean life,â he explained.
At that you turned away, crossing your arms over your chest, and he thought he heard a shaky intake of breath that betrayed the presence of tears. âI shall see that you are settled, before I return to Winterfell,â he told you carefully, gently as he could, but it seemed you did not care for his consideration.
âWhy do you care, my lord?â you asked over your shoulder, your eyes wide and glossy with unshed sadness.
There was a softness to you, even in anger, and his heart throbbed to witness such a sight. âBecause you are my responsibility until I leave,â he replied as honestly as he could. âWhen I am gone, rest assured that the king will take care of you.â
Turning to face him again, you looked at him with a broken expression, anger hiding the deepest, most primal heartbreak he had ever seen. âThe king is no king at all. There will be no caring for us here,â you hissed, and deep inside he feared you might be correct.
With one last bow he took his leave, afraid this conversation had not served any purpose but to upset you and unsettle him.Â
When Cregan visited Aegon in his chambers the following day, it was only to contemplate the same ruin he had found when conversing with you. You had been right in a wayâthe king was no king at all, but a child with a crown and the weight of an entire dynasty on the verge of collapse.Â
âI wish them no harm but I do not wish to see them, either of them. I should have them sent away,â the child-king told Cregan when asked about the fate of those who were now his wards.Â
âIt would be unwise to send them to the Hightowers. It would cultivate ill will and it might awaken the spirit of revenge,â Cregan offered.Â
âDragonstone, then, away from my sight!â came the broken cry, and Cregan realized that you had been correct in your fear that you would not find any care in the capital. War had ended but you were still prisoners.
âThe council shall soon discuss the matter of your succession,â Cregan said, disgusted at the prospect of such talks when children barely older than his own son were concerned. âIt might be well to consider the option closest to home.â
Aegonâs face fell, contorted in what wanted to be fury but could only ever be devastation, and Cregan left without another word, once again faced with the fact that this conversation had only served to upset all parties involved. Words would not resolve any of this, he feared.
In the hallway, a knight carrying a message was waiting for him. You had behaved in a barely disguised hostile manner when he had come to your chambers the night prior, so it was with the greatest surprise that he received your request for an audience, and after thinking on it for the better part of the afternoon, he relented to seeing you again in the evening.Â
This time it was you who came to him, upon your suggestion, and he wondered why. As you stepped into his temporary quarters, which he had set in the Handâs tower, he was struck with the image you made.Â
While he had only ever seen you dressed in black, you had changed into a dark blue gown and forgone your mourning veil. Instead, your hair was falling in heavy weight about your shoulders, some of it tied at the back of your head. Your eyes stood out, darker than they ought to be for such a fair face, and rimmed with red.Â
âLord Stark,â you said, curtsying to the northern lord respectfully, and his nerves only grew at your sudden change of demeanor.
âYou wanted to speak to me, princess,â he replied while pouring two cups of wine. The dark liquid looked almost black, but it was much sweeter than what he was used to in the North.
âI realize I am in no position to negotiate. However, I have seen you carry yourself with honor, I have come to the conclusion that you are just and fair and therefore I would respectfully make a request,â you said, taking a tentative step towards him, keeping her eyes low.
Cregan frowned, slightly displeased at your bold approach and obviously rehearsed words, when you had been so hostile towards him, all the way to the day prior. âI have heard that there are plans to betroth Jaehaera to Aegon. I have come to beg for her to be spared from that fate,â you said, her voice breaking. âShe is but a child, a girl who has seen so much horror already. This will crush her.â
Cregan turned fully to face you, putting down the cup he was holding for you, sudden understanding dawning on him. âShe has had to endure the massacre of her brother, then the loss of her younger sibling, then saw her mother succumb to grief,â you continued.
âThe match is a logical and advantageous one. It would bridge the gap between Greens and Blacks once and for all,â Cregan replied.
âI am sure there are others that would do,â you retorted with a quiet strength that picked Creganâs curiosity. âPlease do not subject this girl to such an ordeal. I beseech you. You have a good heart.â
âYou do not know me, princess,â he replied, solemn, and yet you did not falter.
Your eyes rose to him and held his gaze, and he was struck with the strength of your resolve, and how much you were sacrificing by coming to him, begging for your nieceâs sake. âNo I donât, but I have seen how you treat your enemies,â you replied. âYou gave my brother a proper burial. You told me my niece and I were your responsibility.â
Cregan sighed, appreciating the way you were ready to set some of your pride and resentment aside for the love of a child. âWhat do you have to offer me, in return?â he still asked. âIn negotiations, one cannot make a request without a reward. What do you have to offer that I do not already possess?â
It seemed you had come here with determination, and had already prepared an offer, as your reply came without any hesitation. âWhile I am not exactly innocent, as some men arenât as considerate, I remain a maid.â
Cregan was disturbed that your mind would take such a path, and his heart seized with sudden cold. âYou would offer me your maidenhead, in exchange for your nieceâs safety,â he clarified.Â
âYes, my lord.â
Cregan could admit feeling unsettled, faced with the desperation of a woman who had nothing to negotiate with but herself, and her own dignity. âWhat if I turned out to be cruel and decided to give you to my men? To be passed among them,â he challenged your proposal, his wariness making him crueler than he needed to be.
âThen I would happily submit myself as a spoil of war, my lord. I would please you now, if you wished," you offered, taking a few careful steps forward. âYou could claim your spoils right this instant.â
Before he could add or ask anything else, you had gone to her knees in front of him, your trembling hands reaching for him. To his absolute horror, his loins stirred at the prospect of a woman tending to himâthe nearly two years of war had been long and lonely, and he had hardly tended to his needs since the passing of his wife, upon the birth of his son. Little Rickon would soon be six of age.
However, to see royal blood so diminished made his own blood boil. âNo,â he replied, harsher than he needed to be, which made you flinch. âThis is beneath you, princess.â
âI thoughtââ you hesitated.
âIt was but a moment of weakness.â
He reached for you, bringing you to your feet by the arm. The woman he was faced with in this instant, as you rose again with nothing gained for your niece and nothing else to offer, softened his resolve. He was tired of the schemings of war, of the plots and alliances that led only to ruin. He could not see a path where such choices ended peacefully and there you were, with an honest request and a brave offer, and he had to admit, he respected you all the more for it.Â
âI will think on the matter,â he promised.
âThank you, my lord,â you replied.
Creganâs foul mood was still with him when he rose the next morning and presided over the dayâs council meeting. He watched the proceedings with much on his mind, as each question was brought up and resolved, and he could not make himself take part in it.Â
It was only when the Maester brought up your name that he finally decided to end his neutrality. âThere is the matter of the princess. She might share blood with the traitorous king, but she is of royal descent, the last living child of King Viserys, and she is of marrying age,â the Maester said.
âShe could perhaps be a good way to appease Dalton Greyjoy?â Tyland suggested. âOr to bring House Velaryon back into the fold. Lord Alyn is still unmarried as well.â
Without thinking on it further, his instinct taking the reins, Cregan stood up. âI shall take her.â
Lord Peake laughed as though the statement was ludicrous. âSurely if youâre in need of a woman to warm your bed, Lord Stark, any other would do,â he replied with humor. âA choice closer to home might be appropriate. Alysanne Blackwood is still unwed.âÂ
Cregan closed his fists on the tabletop, looming over the Council, and did not back down. There was an instinct in him that he could not quiet, much like the one that led him through battle, that he could not in good conscience leave you.
You might have been too bold for what you could afford, but once the shock had passed he had admired your determination, and your lack of fear. If he called himself honorable, then he could not watch idly as you were being sold to the highest bidder, and your niece used as an instrument for peace.
Perhaps it was arrogance, to think himself the lesser evil, but he knew himself enough to know.
âI have sacrificed enough for this realm. Prince Jacaerys was a trusted friend of mine. We made a blood pact that his first-born daughter would be joined in marriage to my house. His death doesnât annul such a vow. House Targaryen owes me a daughter, and I shall take the princess.â
Unwin Peake looked unconvinced, but Thaddeus Rowan nodded his acknowledgement, and Cregan continued his argument. âIf you are so worried about the Velaryons and their loyalty, there is an easy way to remedy this,â he explained. âI have looked at the prospects. Daeron Velaryon has already proposed the hand of his own daughter as wife to young King Aegon. Surely allying the two bloodlines on the throne would strengthen the realm.â
Peake scoffed, crossing his hands on the tabletop. âLord Stark, I wonder about the justifications of this sudden campaign of yoursââ
Cregan did not let him speak, uncaring that his change of mind was so sudden, and that such a demand he was making was perhaps not the most logical one. âIt would do this Council well to remember that without my men, victory was impossible. The Crown owes a debt to the North, and I shall take that debt in flesh.â
His statement quieted them for a minute, and even the insufferable Peake looked uncomfortable. After a while, Tyland, ever the diplomat, cleared his throat.Â
âHow about we ask the king? Surely he will be glad to have the last child of Alicent Hightower out of his sight,â he remarked, and while it served his cause, Cregan loathed how easily he was swayed, and how he never stood his ground, only taking the side of the argument he perceived as favorable.Â
âHe is a child,â Lord Peake protested.
âNearly the same age I was when mine own father passed. My uncle was appointed regent, but I was still well capable of having a mind of my own,â Cregan countered.Â
âLet us not bother the young king with such matters,â the Maester reasoned.Â
Thaddeus Rowan cleared his throat to silence the protest Peake was about to voice. âYour proposal is a sound one, Lord Stark. Perhaps it would be beneficial to take the remaining Hightower princesses away from the capital.â
âPrincesses, plural?â Peake scoffed, and Cregan closed his hands into fists in annoyance at the manâs obvious self-interest. It was known to all that he had hopes for himself and his house that extended beyond the reach of a man of his position, and Cregan found a wicked sort of pride in taking the prize he coveted.
âYes. I assume your marriage to the princess would include taking her niece as your ward?â Thaddeus asked, and Cregan was relieved that he would not need to elaborate on the matter.
âIndeed,â Cregan confirmed.
âVery well,â he said, rising in turn and putting an end to the negotiations. âIt is decided then.â
All that remained to be done was to inform you, and Cregan knew that despite his insistence at council, he would not impose his will upon you. It was his intention to free you from the prison you were currently captive in, and he would not be able to live with himself if he was to imprison you in another, one of his own making.
It was true, his motive was partially selfish as Unwin Peake had suggestedâhe longed for the presence of a woman at his side again, the softness of married life, and he thought he could find it in you, just as you could find solace in him.
The way you had surrendered all for the sake of your niece had shown a quiet strength he admired, one that would surely benefit you as his lady wife in Winterfell, if you were to accept. Perhaps such was the path to the respite he longed for.
He came in the early afternoon, when he knew the young princess Jaehaera was asleep, and as predicted, found you in the nursery, watching over her as a mother would. âPrincess,â he greeted from the threshold, suddenly hesitant.
Setting your embroidery aside, you rose, glancing nervously between him and the sleeping child. âYou swore you would think on it,â you said, mistaking his hesitance for an omen of bad news.
âFear not, your niece is safe,â he said, approaching carefully. âDaeron Velaryonâs daughter is currently on her way to the capital to wed the king. I would ensure your niece is kept away from the scheming of the court, until she is of age at least.â
Your shoulders dropped in relief, a heavy breath pushing past your lips, but your weariness had not abated. âWould?â you asked with a slight frown.
Cregan swallowed his sudden nerve and planted his feet firmly into the floorâwhile he was skilled and fearless on bloody battlefields, the quiet of a nursery and the expectations of a woman were somewhat more complex to face. âMy offer is a proposal of marriage,â he said rather bluntly. âI would take you to wife, and Princess Jaehaera would come with us, as a ward in Winterfell.â
Cregan could not decipher the next exhale that came from youâit could have been relief, or horror, he did not know, as there was only surprise on your face.Â
âI will not take you to wife against your wishes. If another prospect is more agreeable to you, then you may let it be known and I shall ensure it,â he promised.
For a moment too long you could not find your words, nor your breath. Your heart was beating wildly in your chest at the most unexpected offer, but you felt the Gods had answered your prayers. It was true, you knew little of the North, but you knew that this man, your enemy, had done more for you and your niece in mere days than your allies in months of war.
âSurely your offer comes with conditions,â you said hesitantly, searching his stormy eyes.
Cregan shook his head, his frown softening. âI already have a son and heir so it will not be required of you, but Rickon needs a mother,â he explained, his voice softer than it had ever been while addressing you, and it seemed for the first time that you were faced with the man rather than the warrior.
At that you nodded, looking at the crib once more, your heart aching. âJust as Jaehaera needs a brother, or a companion, at the least,â you admitted, wondering if you would ever see her smile again, hear her laugh, or if she was doomed to an existence of sadness and grieving without end. âI would still be expected to be a true wife, to perform my duties, wouldnât I?â
Cregan took a step closer to you, but somehow you did not feel threatenedâhis shoulders were hunched forward, and he looked younger in the soft light of the nursery than he had ever. It was only now that you realized he was not wearing his usual attire. While his furs and leathers were still strapped across his chest, his sword was nowhere to be seen, and his hands were bare, the gloves tied to his belt.
âYou would be the Lady of Winterfell, but as I said, I would not take you against your wishes,â he replied.
Grateful tears came to your eyes, and you wanted to fall to your knees again. The Gods were cruel in a way, making it so that you would owe such a debt to your enemy, but he had shown in these last few days that perhaps, the warrior had been your foe, and the man would be your salvation.
In three words, you sealed your fate, and that of Jaehaera.
âThen I accept.â
Author's Note âą Dividers by @/arcielee. Please ask in the comments if you want to be tagged in this series! Next chapter will be posted in two weeks, on July 8th.
A/n: Simon's daughter is truly a menace, rip Johnny.
The summer afternoon had settled comfortably over the neighborhood, sunlight gleaming off parked cars and freshly cut lawns while the smell of charcoal drifted through the air. You stood beside the grill on the back patio, balancing a plate of burger buns against your hip as laughter rolled across the yard. It wasnât often the entire team found themselves in one place without bullets flying or missions waiting, and seeing them scattered around your backyard felt strangely normal. Price occupied a lawn chair with the confidence of a man who intended to remain there all day as his head tilted back all while he snored away, Gaz was helping himself to another drink from the cooler, and Johnny MacTavish had somehow become the center of attention despite doing absolutely nothing.
Or at least, that was what he claimed.
Your daughter sat on a small plastic chair near the patio table, clutching a can of orange soda with a swirly straw sticking out from the can. At four years old, she possessed Simonâs eyes, your smile, and a deeply concerning imagination.
For the last twenty minutes, she had done nothing except stare at Johnny.
Not blink.
Not speak.
Just a blank stare.
Johnny finally shifted uncomfortably beneath the scrutiny and glanced toward you. âEh⊠why is your little one lookinâ at me like that?â
You followed his gaze and immediately spotted your daughter still watching him with complete concentration. "I donât know,â you admitted with a shrug.
Gaz looked up from his drink and snorted. âDonât tell me youâre afraid of a child.â
Johnny rolled his eyes. âIâm not afraid of a child.â
His gaze flicked back toward the tiny human with a huff ââŠSheâs been staring at me for twenty minutes.â
Your daughter slowly took a sip of soda without breaking eye contact.
Johnny pointed at her. âSee? Thatâs not normal.â
Simon sat beside you in a patio chair, massive arms crossed over his chest as he watched the interaction unfold. Hidden behind his sunglasses, he appeared entirely unbothered.
âSheâs probably planninâ somethinâ,â he said.
Johnny laughed.
Then noticed Simon wasnât laughing.
ââŠYouâre serious.â
âSheâs my daughter.â
That somehow explained everything and nothing all at once.
You pressed your lips together, trying not to laugh as Johnny looked back at the child with growing suspicion.
Your daughter tilted her head.
Johnny shifted in his seat.
The staring continued.
Minutes later you became distracted helping Price who had just woken up to locate barbecue sauce that was directly in front of him. When you looked back toward the table, your daughter was gone.
Johnny froze. ââŠWhere did she go?â
Gaz immediately burst out laughing. âOh no.â
Johnny pointed toward the empty chair. âNo, seriously. Whereâd she go?â
You looked around the yard.
Nothing.
No little blonde head.
No tiny sneakers.
No suspicious giggling.
Just silence.
Simon sighed. âThatâs usually when trouble starts.â
Johnny looked genuinely alarmed now. âSimon.â
âWhat?â
âYour kidâs vanished.â
Simon shrugged. âSheâll turn up....she always does."
That answer somehow made Johnny feel worse.
The next several minutes passed peacefully enough. Burgers were served. Drinks disappeared. Price somehow managed to tell a story that lasted ten full minutes without reaching a point. The sun hung warm overhead while everyone relaxed into the rare luxury of an ordinary afternoon.
Which was exactly why disaster struck.
Johnny had just taken a bite from his burger when something flew across the yard.
A red blur.
A wet smack echoed through the air.
The water balloon exploded directly against his face.
For one horrifying second, nobody moved.
Red liquid dripped down Johnnyâs cheeks.
His shirt.
His neck.
His arms.
The dyed water looked disturbingly like blood.
Johnny lowered his burger very slowly.
Silence settled over the backyard.
Then a tiny voice erupted from behind a nearby tree.
âBang! Grenade!â
Your daughter burst into view, pointing dramatically at Johnny.
âYouâre blown into a million pieces! Your blood is raining down!â She waved both arms enthusiastically. "Your leg knocks a man out!â
Johnny stared.
Your daughter continued without taking a breath as she lowered her arms. âEveryone cries at your funeral!â
Gaz folded in half laughing.
Price immediately choked on his drink.
You nearly dropped your plate as you went to rush towards your daughter.
Johnny sat completely motionless while red water dripped from his hair.
Your daughter looked incredibly proud of herself.
Then, apparently deciding her mission was complete, she turned and sprinted across the yard.
âTarget eliminated!â she shouted.And vanished around the side of the house.
Gaz was practically wheezing.
Price had removed his hat so he could wipe tears from his eyes.
Even Simonâs shoulders shook slightly with suppressed amusement.
While you were horrified as you glanced at your husband. "Simon!"
Johnny sat there drenched in fake blood looking as though he was reconsidering every life choice that had brought him to this exact moment.
Finally, he pointed toward the side yard where your daughter had disappeared. âWhat is wrong with that child?â
âSheâs four,â you said helplessly as you then chased after your daughter.
âShe just described my funeral!â
Simon leaned back in his chair. âMeans she likes you.â
Johnny looked horrified. âLikes me?â
âAye.â
Johnny stared at the red water dripping from his shirt. âSimon, if thatâs what affection looks like in your family, I think Iâll pass.â
That only made everyone laugh harder.
From somewhere around the corner of the house came your daughterâs voice. âI got another grenade!â
Johnny immediately stood up. âOh absolutely not.â
And for the first time in years, Sergeant Johnny MacTavish fled a battlefield before the enemy even appeared. Simon watched him go, took a slow sip of his drink, and shook his head.
âSmart man.â
A second later another red water balloon sailed over the fence in pursuit.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
I headcanon that Simonâwho grew up under irresponsible and intoxicated parentsânever got birthday cakes growing up. Like, heâd gone to other peopleâs birthday parties and saw what they had, but knew he could never expect it for himself because his mom and dad were either too drunk or too careless to ever get him one.
Youâve been dating for a year and his birthday rolls around. When he walks in on you carefully icing a big, beautiful chocolate cake, itâs immediately like someone just poured a bucket of ice water over his head.
-
âLove, have you seen myââ he barges into the kitchen looking for his car keys, but freezes in his step when he sees you leaning over the counter, a look of supreme concentration on your face as you pipe a few chocolate roses.
âHm? Whatâd you say, babe?â Your delayed reply eventually comes, almost too absorbed in the task to even hear him.
A few beats of silence.
âI asked if youâd seen my car keys. Whatâwhat are you doing?â He asks, voice quieting.
You merely scoff, âWhat do you mean âwhat am I doing?â Iâm making your birthday cake, dummy! What else would I be doing?â
You giggle, as if he were silly for even asking the question in the first place. Meanwhile, Simonâs entire world is shaking on its foundations.
âOhâchocolate cake is still your favorite, right?â You hurriedly jump back from the cake, âI went to the store and I thought about making confetti cake, but then I remembered how much you liked that lava cake we got at the cafeâŠand then I saw they had that fancy dark chocolate on sale! Yâknow, the one thatâs too expensive to justify, and since itâs your birthday, I just knew it would be perfect! But if you want a different flavor thenââ
âNo, no,â he meekly interrupts your passionate explanation, âItâs perfect, love.â
For a second, he watches your face curl into a pleased smile, before you grab him by his tattooed wrist and drag him closer to the cake.
âLookâLook, I even found little star sprinkles to go on the edges! Theyâre super cute, right?â
You blink at himâentirely clueless to the way his heart is currently beating out of his chest, and through the force of the pain in his throat, he manages to speak.
âItâs beautiful. Youâve done a great job,â his voice sounds like a robot, tense and to-the-point. Heâs so stuck in his head he literally flinches when you jump excitedly into a hug.
âGosh, Iâm so glad you like it! I was so worried, yâknow, cause the frosting melted a little bit, and then the sprinkles left stains on the top, and thenââ like always, you ramble nonsensically, voice muffled from where you squish your face into his t-shirt.
All the while, he simply stares down at the little cake, wobbly and imperfect, struggling to breathe.
ââbut it was all worth it in the end,â you breathe a deep sigh of relief, before suddenly snapping out of your reverie, âOh, what did you want again? Sorry, I was distracted.â
He cluelessly blinks a few times, âUhâasked for mâcar keys.â
âOh, I think I saw them by the couch. Try there,â you reply, before you step out of his arms and go back to your task, smiling all the while. You pick up the frosting bag once more.
He merely watches on, breathing too loud, something hard and immovable collecting in his chest. When he opens his mouth to speak, his voice is garbled and soft, âIâmâIâm goinâ to the grocery.â
âSounds good, babe,â you hum, âOh! Pick up some milk while youâre there, too.â
âWill do.â
With that, he SPEED WALKS out of the kitchen, ducking aimlessly into the bathroom. For a moment, he stands, looking at himself in the mirror. The tightness in his chest chokes him to the point where his breaths come out in small, silent pushes. And when he glances at his face, the tears in his eyes finally spill over.
He cries silently to himself for the first time in years, shaking arms leant up against the bathroom counter while he muffles the sobs into the crook of his elbow. In the background, he can hear the sound of your phone blaring pop music, can hear the noise of your sneakers as you dance to the beat. Somewhere between the overflowing love bursting from his chest, and the sugary sweet air of his now peaceful home, he crumbles.
When he finally manages to pull himself back together, he takes a moment to steel himself in the mirror, unable to contain the smile that tugs at his lips. He looks deranged almost, eyes bright red from crying yet grinning like a maniac. Itâs only when he goes to turn the faucet on that he sees it: a little spot of buttercream frosting amidst the blue-black ink of his tattoos.
Slowly, he lifts his wrist to his mouth, feeling the sugar melt on his tongue. If anything, his smile only widens.
When he finally gets into the drivers seat of his car, itâs not the grocery store that he ends up navigating to. Rather, itâs the jewelry store.
You needed milk. But, hell, heâd been meaning to buy an engagement ring soon anyway.
description: morticia and gomez addams if they survived the horrors of hawkins, got married, raised two equally dramatic children, and spent the rest of their lives being unapologetically obsessed with each other.
pairing: eddie x wife!reader
tags: eddie x reader, no y/n, husband!eddie munson, dad!eddie munson, morticia and gomez addams coded, tooth rotting fluff (they're obsessed with eachother), soulmates, edward jr & corvina, domestic bliss, slice of life, gothic romance, munson family, black cat x black cat, love as devotion and worship
TW: NSFW (18+) minors do not interact!!, PiV, unprotected, mushy fluff
WC:7.3k
A/N: requested by @pierrotandsam AGH HERE IT IS!!! I HOPE YOU LOOOOOVE IT :))) reblogs are a writer's best friend <3
I'm so obsessed with this. **I proofread as best as i could...i got three hours of sleep last night, so my brain is straight mush
Eddie still remembers the day he first laid eyes on you. Summer, going into his third senior year at Hawkins, you walked into Larryâs Auto Body Repair looking like something pulled from the pages of a half-burnt gothic novel left to rot in an attic trunk.
The heat outside had been miserable; thick, wet Indiana air that made grease cling to skin and tempers run short, but you arrived untouched by it all. Draped in black despite the July sun, lace sleeves swallowing your wrists, silver rings glinting like tiny knives beneath the fluorescent lights.Â
Your perfume smelled faintly of clove cigarettes, old paper, and rain. Long dark hair spilled down your back in soft waves, and your eyes, God, your eyes, looked mournful in the way stained glass saints did. Beautiful enough to make a man confess every awful thing heâs ever done, truth or not.
Eddie had nearly dropped an engine part directly on his foot.
Youâd stepped into the garage like you belonged in another century entirely, gaze drifting slowly across the room with detached fascination, lingering on rusted tools and oil stains as if they were artifacts in a museum.
Then you smiled at him. Not sweet, not shy, but devastating. Like you already knew every terrible thing about him and adored him for it anyway. From that moment on, Eddie Munson was ruined.
Years later, the people of Hawkins still spoke about the two of you in hushed, bewildered voices. The Munsons of the Creel House. The strange family on the hill with wrought iron gates, tangled in dead vines and black roses that somehow bloomed year-round.Â
Children swore candlelight moved through the windows at impossible hours. Neighbors whispered about organ music drifting through storms and the silhouettes dancing behind curtains long after midnight.
The truth was far less sinister, mostly. You simply loved beautiful things that others were too frightened to appreciate. And Eddie loved you enough to follow you anywhere, even the old Creel House.
At first, heâd refused to even step onto the property. Too many memories. Too much blood soaked into those walls. Vecna. Chrissy. The Upside Down. Every rotten thing Hawkins tried desperately to bury lived in the bones of that house.
But then youâd walked through the front doors for the first time, black dress trailing over dusty hardwood, staring up at the massive chandelier with wonder glowing across your face like moonlight.
âEddie,â youâd whispered softly, almost reverently. âItâs perfect.â
And that had been it. Because you looked at the house the same way you looked at him, not with fear, but affection. Like ruined things deserved devotion too. So he rebuilt it for you.
Every creaking staircase. Every shattered window. Every rotted inch of wallpaper. Together, you turned the graveyard of Victor Creelâs legacy into something warm, strange, and terribly romantic. A home, your home.
Corvina, your eldest daughter, drifted through the manor like a tiny phantom in velvet dresses, all solemn eyes and unnerving intelligence. She collected moth wings in glass jars and read Poe beneath thunderstorms while Eddie watched with equal parts pride and concern.
Meanwhile, Edward Jr, though everyone called him Teddy, was chaos incarnate. Wild curls, scraped knees, and his fatherâs crooked grin. The poor kid had inherited Eddieâs dramatic flair and your complete lack of fear, which meant most afternoons ended with him attempting something mildly catastrophic somewhere on the property.
Eddie had been hesitant about naming him after himself. Truthfully, he was terrified.
He remembered sitting beside you in bed while rain battered the windows, your newborn son asleep against your chest. Candlelight flickered gold across your skin as Eddie stared at the tiny little thing wearing his name.
âWhat if he ends up like me?â heâd asked quietly. Youâd looked at him then with that same devastating softness youâd always reserved for his ugliest thoughts.
âMy darling,â you murmured, brushing your fingers through his curls, âI should certainly hope so.â
And just like that, the fear dissolved. Because in your eyes, Eddie Munson had never been something to outgrow or overcome. He had always been something to cherish.
The Creel House came alive slowly in the mornings. Rain tapped softly against the tall windows that morning, the sky outside painted silver and gloomy in the way you adored most.
Eddie stood at the stove in silk pajama pants and a black robe hanging open over his tattooed chest, swaying dramatically to the music while making pancakes shaped vaguely like bats.
âDarling,â you called from your place at the kitchen table, long black sleeves draped elegantly around your coffee cup, âI do believe those are becoming progressively less edible.â
Eddie pressed a hand to his heart in mock offense. âCruel. Wounded before breakfast.â
âYou married me for my cruelty.â
âI married you because you looked at me like a Victorian widow cursed by the sea.â
You smiled over the rim of your mug. âAnd you looked like trouble wrapped in leather.â
âMm,â Eddie hummed proudly. âStill do.â
Before you could respond, Eddie appeared beside your chair suddenly, dramatically dropping to one knee like a man overcome with passion. He took your hand delicately, pressing a kiss to your knuckles. Then another to your wrist. Then another just beneath your sleeve.
You laughed softly, tilting your head as his curls brushed your skin. âEdward Munson,â you murmured. âThe children are awake.â
âGood,â he replied against your hand. âThey should witness devotion.â
Right on cue, Corvina entered the kitchen carrying three books against her chest, long dark braid hanging over one shoulder. She glanced once at the scene before deadpanning:
âYouâre disgusting.â
âThank you, my dove,â you said warmly.
Corvina moved to pour herself coffee like she hadnât witnessed anything unusual at all. Then came the sound of slower footsteps, Teddy.
Edward Jr. appeared in the doorway wearing his Hawkins High hoodie, backpack hanging off one shoulder, curls sticking up wildly like heâd been running nervous hands through them for an hour.
And immediately, both you and Eddie noticed the expression on his face, and Eddie straightened a little. âWhoa. Whatâs with the funeral look, Theodore?â
Teddy hesitated, then slowly held up a folded yellow slip of paper. Your brows lifted slightly while Corvina sipped her coffee with the detached calm of someone witnessing an execution.
âItâs a summons,â Teddy muttered.
Eddie blinked once, then dramatically pointed the spatula toward him. âWhatâd you do?â
âI didnât do anything!â
âThatâs exactly what I used to say,â Eddie nodded solemnly. âAnd I was usually innocent at least forty percent of the time.â
You extended your hand calmly. âMay I see it, darling?â
Teddy crossed the kitchen and handed it over anxiously while Eddie abandoned the pancakes entirely to loom over your shoulder. His chin immediately dropped onto the top of your head while his arms wrapped around your shoulders from behind instinctively.
You unfolded the slip carefully:
REQUESTED PARENT CONFERENCE.
PRINCIPAL HIGGINS.
REGARDING: EDWARD MUNSON JR.
Eddie groaned immediately. âJesus Christ. They started early this year.â
Teddy looked miserable. âDad, I swear, I didnât even do anything. It was those idiots from the basketball teamâthey kept messing with my stuff in gym, and one of them shoved me into a locker, and when I shoved him back, he started bleeding andââ
âBleeding?â Corvina asked mildly.
âHe ran into the trophy case!â
âAh,â she nodded. âNatural selection.â
âTeddy,â you said softly, reaching for his hand. âLook at me.â
He did immediately.
And despite being nearly Eddieâs height now, despite the deepening voice and teenage awkwardness settling into his limbs, he still looked at you the same way he had as a child: like you could fix anything simply by speaking.
âYou are not in trouble with us,â you assured gently.
Eddie nodded instantly. âAbsolutely not.â
âButââ
âNope.â Eddie waved him off. âListen, kid, Hawkins High has been blaming Munsons for shit since before you were born. Itâs practically a school tradition.â
Teddy huffed out a nervous laugh. You rose from your chair then, smoothing your hands over Eddieâs wrists where they rested around your waist. âWeâll attend the meeting.â
âTogether,â Eddie added.
âAnd if your principal insists on being unreasonable,â you continued calmly, âyour father does so enjoy making authority figures uncomfortable.â
Eddie grinned wickedly. âBaby, remember the vice principal in â89?â
You smiled faintly. âHe looked moments from cardiac arrest.â
Teddy finally laughed properly at that, the tension melting from his shoulders almost instantly.
Without another word, Eddie reached over and grabbed one of the bat-shaped pancakes, shoving it onto Teddyâs plate. âEat up, kid,â he said. âNothing scarier than school administration on an empty stomach.â
Corvina glanced toward the stove. âThose are burnt.â
âTheyâre wonderful,â Eddie corrected.
You reached for his hand again, kissing his knuckles this time. âMy talented husband,â you said softly.
Eddie practically preened under the affection, leaning down immediately to kiss you dramatically enough to make Corvina groan.
âOh, my God.â
âTeddy,â Eddie said seriously against your mouth, ânever settle for a love that doesnât make your children physically ill.â
âNoted,â Teddy muttered through a mouthful of pancake.
By noon, rain had turned into a heavy mist that clung to Hawkins like a veil, which was the exact kind of weather you loved. The kind of weather Eddie insisted was âromantic as hell.â
The two of you walked through the halls of Hawkins High side by side like something entirely out of place amongst the fluorescent lighting and beige walls. Students slowed as you passed, conversations dipping into whispers almost immediately.
You floated through the hallway in a long black coat that brushed your calves, silver jewelry gleaming beneath the dim lights, while Eddie walked beside you in dark rings and leather, one hand firmly wrapped around yours, as if he physically couldnât stand not touching you for more than a few seconds.
Which, truthfully, he couldnât.
âSweetheart,â Eddie murmured low enough only you could hear as you approached the office, âif Higgins pisses me off, are we thinking subtle psychological warfare or full public humiliation?â
You glanced at him calmly. âLet us see how brave he feels first.â
âGod, I love when you threaten people poetically.â
The secretary barely looked up when you entered the office, though her expression tightened almost immediately at the sight of Eddie, still, after all these years. Eddie noticed too, squeezing your hand once before leaning casually against the counter.
âWeâre here about Teddy,â he said.
The woman cleared her throat awkwardly. âPrincipal Higgins is expecting you.â
âLucky him,â Eddie muttered.
You placed a gentle hand against his chest before he could continue, smoothing imaginary wrinkles from his jacket. âBehave, mon amour.â
Eddie looked down at you like youâd hung the moon itself in the sky. âFor you?â he said softly. âAlways.â
The secretary looked deeply uncomfortable. Good.
Principal Higginsâ office looked exactly the same as it had when Eddie sat in it at seventeen; stale coffee smell, ugly filing cabinets, school banners hanging crookedly on the walls.
Only now, Higgins himself had more gray hair and less patience. He didnât stand when you entered. Instead, he leaned back slowly in his chair, eyes moving between you both with poorly concealed irritation.
âMr. and Mrs. Munson.â
Eddie sat down across from him casually, slinging an arm immediately across the back of your chair. âHiggins,â he replied. âStill alive, huh?â
You rested one elegant hand atop Eddieâs knee beneath the desk, feeling him relax instantly under your touch.
Higgins ignored the comment. âTeddy was involved in an altercation yesterday afternoon.â
âInvolved,â Eddie repeated. âInteresting wording.â
âHe assaulted another student.â
âHe defended himself,â you corrected smoothly.
Higgins finally looked directly at you then, expression tightening slightly. âAnd how exactly would you know that, Mrs. Munson?â
âBecause, unlike this institution,â you replied calmly, âour son tells us the truth.â
Higgins folded his hands atop the desk. âMrs. Munson, with all due respect, Edward Jr. has inherited certain⊠behavioral tendencies.â
There it was. Eddieâs jaw tightened instantly beneath the lazy posture he wore like armor. But you? You simply tilted your head slightly.
âWhat an unfortunate thing to say aloud,â you murmured.
Higgins shifted faintly. Eddie watched you carefully now, eyes practically sparkling because he knew that tone and knew it well. It was the same tone you used moments before verbally disemboweling someone.
âThe Munson family,â Higgins continued carefully, âhas had a difficult history with this school. Your husband, especially.â
Eddie gave a dry laugh. âYeah, because this town treated me like I was carrying the plague.â
âYou developed quite the reputation.â
âAnd your athletes didnât?â Eddie shot back. âInteresting.â
âEddie,â you said softly, not looking away from Higgins. You folded your hands neatly in your lap, expression serene enough to be unsettling.
âOur son,â you said carefully, âwas cornered by three boys larger than him.â
Higgins opened his mouth, but you continued before he could speak.
âOne shoved him into a locker repeatedly. Another destroyed his sketchbook. And when Theodore defended himself after being physically provoked, suddenly, he became the problem.â
Silence, and Higgins shifted again. You leaned forward slightly then, dark eyes steady on his.
âAnd now you sit before two former students who know exactly how Hawkins High operates and imply there is some sort of inherited defect in our child because his last name is Munson.â
Eddie looked dangerously proud beside you.
Higgins cleared his throat. âThat isnât what I meant.â
âNo?â you asked gently. âThen perhaps choose your words more carefully.â
The office went quiet except for the rain tapping softly against the windows. Eddie finally leaned forward himself, rings clinking against the desk.
âLook,â he said flatly, âI know exactly what this place thinks about me. Fine. Whatever. But you do not get to stick that shit onto my son because some meathead couldnât keep his hands to himself.â
Higgins sighed heavily. âNo one is suspending Teddy.â
âVery generous,â Corvinaâs voice drawled suddenly from the doorway.
All three of you turned. Corvina stood there holding a hall pass and looking deeply unimpressed.
âShe followed us?â Higgins asked incredulously.
âSheâs observant,â you replied.
âAnd nosy,â Eddie added proudly.
Corvina stepped inside without invitation. âAlso, for the record, Tyler Bennett admitted in chemistry that he started it because Teddy wouldnât let them make fun of that freshman girl.â
Eddie blinked. Then slowly turned toward his sonâs principal with the most insufferably smug expression imaginable. âHuh,â he said. âWould you look at that?â
You reached over then, brushing your fingers lovingly along Eddieâs jaw.
âMy darling,â you sighed softly. âIt appears our son inherited your unfortunate tendency toward heroics.â
Eddie practically melted into your hand. âBaby,â he whispered dramatically, grabbing your wrist to kiss your palm, âyou say the sexiest things to me.â
Corvina stood near the doorway with her arms crossed, entirely too pleased with herself. Eddie lounged back in his chair again, one boot hooked over his knee while he admired you with open, ridiculous affection.
Meanwhile, you remained perfectly composed, which somehow made you infinitely more terrifying.
âWell,â Higgins said stiffly after a long silence, âI believe this matter can be considered resolved.â
âHow fortunate,â you replied smoothly.
Eddie snorted under his breath, and Higgins ignored him. âIâll speak with the boys involved.â
âYou should,â you said. âEspecially if the school wishes to maintain the illusion of fairness.â
The principalâs jaw tightened faintly. Then, as though remembering something unpleasant, his eyes flicked briefly toward a framed flyer hanging beside his desk.Â
Hawkins High Arts Expansion Fund: Sponsored by the Munson Mortuary.Â
Eddie noticed immediately, as did you. A slow smile touched your lips. âYou know,â you mused softly, rising from your chair, âEdward and I have always cared deeply about the arts.â
Eddie stood the second you did, naturally gravitating toward your side like a shadow stitched to your heels.
âThe theater department,â you continued thoughtfully, smoothing the sleeve of your coat, âthe music programs, student scholarshipsâŠâ
Higgins straightened slightly.
âHell,â Eddie added casually, âthe new ceramics kiln was us.â
You turned your attention back to Higgins, expression warm enough to unsettle.
âIt would simply devastate us,â you said gently, âif the environment here became hostile enough that we no longer felt comfortable continuing such generosity.â
Higgins cleared his throat quickly. âIâm sure that wonât be necessary.â
âNo,â you agreed pleasantly. âI imagine it wonât.â
Eddie grinned beside you like the devil himself. God, he loved you. Loved the way you could flay someone alive without ever raising your voice. Loved the way people underestimated your softness right until the moment they realized it had teeth.
You reached for his hand, and he took it instantly.
âWell,â Eddie sighed dramatically, âthis has been deeply irritating.â
As the four of you started toward the office door, Higgins spoke again. âMrs. Munson.â
You paused, turning slightly. âI assure you,â he said carefully, âTheodore will be treated fairly.â
You held his gaze for a long moment, then smiled faintly. âI should hope so.â
And with that, you left. The halls quieted again as your family walked through them together.
Eddieâs hand remained clasped tightly with yours while Corvina drifted ahead in a sea of black fabric, entirely unbothered by the stares surrounding her.
The second the front doors shut behind you, Eddie turned toward you with outright admiration burning in his expression.
âJesus Christ,â he breathed. âMarry me again.â
You looked at him calmly. âI would a thousand times.â
Candles flickered low throughout the house, golden light dancing against dark wallpaper while thunder rolled softly somewhere in the distance.
Dinner had long since ended, dishes abandoned in favor of the far more important activity of Eddie dramatically sprawled across the velvet chaise in the sitting room with his head in your lap.
âDarling,â he sighed as you lazily combed your fingers through his curls, âif I die right now, know that I died fulfilled.â
âYouâre forty years old,â Corvina deadpanned from the armchair across the room. âNot a dying Victorian poet.â
Eddie pointed accusingly toward her without lifting his head. âYour mother encourages this cruelty.â
You smiled softly down at him. âI find it endearing.â
âThatâs because you worship me.â
âCorrect.â
Corvina physically recoiled. âCan you two act normal for ten minutes?â
âNo,â both of you answered immediately.
Teddy snorted from the floor where he sat building something suspiciously dangerous out of spare radio parts. Then, the doorbell rang, and everyone paused. Corvina moved first, way too fast for her character.Â
You noticed immediately. Eddie noticed immediately. Teddy noticed immediately. The three of you slowly turned toward her as she stood abruptly from the chair, smoothing nonexistent wrinkles from her black skirt.
ââŠInteresting,â you murmured.
Corvina narrowed her eyes. âDonât.â
Eddie sat up slowly now, a grin already forming. âOh, my God.â
âItâs probably nothing.â
âCorvina Lucille Munson,â Teddy gasped dramatically. âAre you nervous?â
âI will kill you.â
The bell rang again. Corvina moved toward the front door with all the rigid dignity of someone approaching their execution.
You and Eddie exchanged a look. Then, silently, both rose from your seats to follow.
The front door creaked open, and standing beneath the porch light was perhaps the least expected person imaginable. A boy. Tall, clean-cut, nervous beyond belief. Bright blue varsity jacket. Hair neatly combed. Holding flowers.
The poor thing looked like heâd wandered into the wrong horror movie. Corvina stared at him; the boy stared at Corvina. Then his eyes slowly lifted, and landed directly on you and Eddie looming behind her like two beautifully dressed vampires awaiting explanation.
His face drained completely of color. Eddie blinked once, then immediately leaned toward you and whispered with genuine awe:
âHe looks like he says âyes maâamâ unironically.â
You nodded thoughtfully. âHow refreshing.â
âMom,â Corvina warned.
The boy swallowed hard. âH-hi, Mr. and Mrs. Munson.â
Eddie lit up instantly. âOh, I like him.â
Corvina closed her eyes briefly like she regretted ever being born. You stepped forward gracefully, gaze drifting over the bouquet in his trembling hands.
âHow lovely,â you said softly. âFuneral lilies.â
âTheyâre her favorite,â he blurted.
Then you looked at Corvina slowly, while Corvina looked horrified. Eddie looked seconds from losing his mind entirely.
âTeddy,â he whispered sharply. âYour sister has a boyfriend.â
âI KNEW IT.â
âHe is not my boyfriend,â Corvina snapped immediately. âHeâs an experiment.â
The boy blinked. âAn⊠experiment?â
âYouâre studying social dynamics?â you guessed politely.
âYes,â Corvina said quickly.
Eddie crossed his arms. âBy holding hands with the quarterback?â
âSecond-string quarterback,â Teddy corrected.
Everyone looked at the boy while he awkwardly raised one hand. âWe lost regionals.â
Eddie burst out laughing. âOh my God, sweetheart,â he wheezed to you. âShe brought home a jock.â
âHeâs not a jock.â
The boy tried to help. âIâm also on the debate team.â
You gasped softly. âHow multifaceted.â
Corvina looked moments from throwing herself from the staircase.
Eddie grinned wickedly at her. âBaby batâs got a crush.â
âI do not.â
âHe knows your favorite flowers,â Teddy sang obnoxiously.
âI hate this family.â
The boy, still somehow standing there despite the obvious psychological warfare occurring around him, looked toward Corvina carefully. And to everyoneâs shock, his expression softened.
âShe talks about you guys a lot, actually.â
Corvina froze.
Eddie immediately clutched his chest dramatically. âOh, my.â
âDad.â
âShe told me,â the boy continued nervously, âthat her parents are⊠intense, but very in love.â
You smiled faintly. Corvina looked like she wanted the floorboards to consume her.
âAnd,â he added carefully, âthat her dad still leaves dead roses on her momâs pillow every morning.â
Eddie looked at you instantly, utterly smitten. âBaby,â he whispered emotionally, âour love is inspiring the youth.â
You reached up, smoothing your hand against his jaw affectionately. âWe are deeply romantic.â
âYouâre deeply weird,â Teddy corrected.
âThank you.â
Corvina groaned. âCan we please go before they start kissing again?â
Too late. Eddie had already grabbed your hand dramatically.
âYou wound me, little raven,â he said, pressing a theatrical kiss against your knuckles. âYour motherâs beauty simply overwhelms me.â
The boy stared. Teddy stared. Corvina pinched the bridge of her nose. And you, you simply looked at your husband with soft, endless devotion while thunder echoed gently overhead.
âOh, mon amour,â you sighed lovingly. âYou are still the most handsome thing this house has ever held.â
Eddie nearly died on the spot.
The house felt different when the children were gone. Corvina had vanished off to some poetry reading with her painfully polite almost-boyfriend, while Teddy was staying overnight at a friendâs house after aggressively insisting he was âold enough to survive one night without parental supervision.â
Eddie had looked personally offended by the statement.Â
Now the evening rain had finally stopped, leaving the world outside soaked silver beneath the moonlight.
You stood in front of the bedroom mirror, fastening a pair of silver earrings, when Eddie appeared in the doorway, already staring at you like a man deeply unwell. His dark button-up hung half-open, curls still damp from the shower, rings glinting in the candlelight.
But his expression, my God. After all these years, he still looked at you like the first breath after drowning.
âWell,â he murmured, leaning against the doorframe, âthere goes every coherent thought Iâve ever had.â
You smiled softly at his reflection. âYou say that every time I wear black.â
âBecause every time you wear black, I fall in love with you all over again.â
âYouâre very dramatic.â
âYouâre very beautiful. We all cope differently.â You laughed quietly as he crossed the room toward you.
The second he reached you, his hands found your waist instinctively, warm and familiar through the fabric of your dress. He buried his face briefly against your neck with a content sigh like âthisâthis right hereâwas the safest place in the universe.â
âClose your eyes,â he murmured.
You raised a brow. âEdward.â
âPlease?â
Amused, you obeyed. You heard him moving around the room for a moment before something soft brushed across your palms.
Flowers.Â
When you opened your eyes again, Eddie stood before you holding a bouquet of black dahlias and dead roses tied together with velvet ribbon, just like your first date.
âOh,â you whispered.
Eddie suddenly looked shy beneath all the tattoos and bravado. âI know theyâre a little wilted, but Garethâs florist cousin saidââ
âTheyâre perfect.â
The relief on his face was immediate. You reached up carefully, fingertips brushing his cheek while he melted into your touch on instinct.
âDo you remember,â you asked softly, âwhat you said to me the night you gave me flowers for the first time?â
Eddie grinned a little. âYeah.â He leaned closer. ââMost girls want roses. You looked like youâd appreciate something half-dead.ââ
âAnd I nearly married you on the spot.â
âYou definitely wanted me carnally.â
You laughed again and kissed him gently. Eddie hummed happily against your mouth, already chasing after another kiss before youâd fully pulled away.
âCome on,â he whispered. âIâve got a surprise.â
The graveyard sat at the edge of Hawkins beneath enormous twisted trees, moonlight filtering silver across old headstones and damp grass. Most people found it unsettling, but you found it beautiful, especially tonight.
Your breath caught softly as Eddie led you through the cemetery gates hand in hand.
Because there, beneath the crooked oak tree where heâd taken you all those years ago, sat an entire picnic laid out atop black blankets and velvet pillows. Candles flickered inside lanterns. An old radio played something metal, low enough to blend with the wind.
Your favorite wine rested beside a basket overflowing with chocolate-covered strawberries and homemade pastries, which Eddie had very obviously burnt slightly. And in the center, a vase of black dahlias. Eddie rubbed the back of his neck suddenly, almost bashful. âI know itâs kinda stupidââ
âIt isnât.â
Your voice was so soft that it stopped him immediately. He watched as you stepped slowly into the little space heâd created, moonlight catching the emotion shimmering across your face.
âYou remembered everything,â you whispered.
âCourse I did.â
Eddie moved closer then, taking your hands carefully. âThis is where I fell in love with you,â he admitted quietly. âFigured it deserved revisiting.â
Your chest ached. Because despite all his theatrics, despite the flirting and dramatics and endless teasing, Eddie loved with terrifying sincerity, always had.
You touched his face gently. âYou never told me you loved me that night.â
âNo,â he said softly. âBut I knew.â
The wind moved through the cemetery trees around you, carrying the scent of rain and earth and candle smoke. Then Eddie suddenly dropped dramatically onto the blanket.
âNow,â he announced, patting the spot beside him, âcome seduce your husband under the moonlight.â
You smiled helplessly and settled beside him. Immediately, he pulled you into his lap like gravity itself demanded it. You curled against him easily, fingers playing with the rings on his hand while his chin rested atop your shoulder.
For a while, neither of you spoke. You simply existed there together beneath the stars, wrapped in candlelight and old music and decades worth of devotion.
Eventually, Eddie pressed a slow kiss against your neck. âYou know,â he murmured, âI was so scared to bring you here on our first date.â
You turned slightly. âYou were?â
âTerrified.â He laughed softly against your skin. âWayne told me if I took a girl to a graveyard, sheâd think I was either a serial killer or possessed.â
âAnd instead?â
âYou told me it was the most romantic thing anyone had ever done for you.â
âIt still is.â
Eddie looked at you then. And suddenly he was twenty again; grease stains on his hands, heart beating too fast, staring at the most hauntingly beautiful girl heâd ever seen while wondering how someone so lovely could possibly want him back.
Only now, he knew, because youâd spent decades proving it.
His hand slid carefully against your cheek. âMy sweet girl,â he whispered.
You kissed him before he could say anything else. Slow and loving, the kind of kiss built from years and years of choosing each other over and over again. Somewhere in the distance, thunder rolled softly again.
Eddie smiled against your mouth. âThink the kids are behaving themselves?â
You smoothed your fingers through his curls lazily. âNot our concern tonight.â
âGod,â he sighed happily, pulling you impossibly closer, âI adore you.â
âEddie,â you whispered, tilting your head as his lips brushed the side of your neck. âYouâve outdone yourself, mon amour.â
He hummed against your skin, the sound vibrating through you. âOnly the best for you.â
You laughed softly, and the sound made him tighten his hold, one hand sliding reverently down your side, tracing the black silk of your dress.Â
Eddie loved pleasing you more than anything, maybe even more than breathing. He lived for the way your breath would hitch when he touched you just right, for the way you looked at him like he was the only man in any world worth having.
His fingers found the hem of your dress and slipped beneath it, warm palm gliding up your thigh. âLet me worship you here,â he murmured, voice low and rough with devotion.Â
You turned in his lap, straddling him, your long dark hair falling around you both like a curtain. The cemetery was empty, the night yours alone. You cupped his face, thumbs brushing his cheeks, silver rings cool against his skin.
âThen worship me, Edward,â you said softly, the command wrapped in velvet.
Eddieâs eyes darkened with hunger and endless love. He kissed you deeply, almost reverently at first, then with growing heat as your tongues met. His hands roamed, pushing your dress up around your hips. He groaned when he realized youâd worn nothing beneath it.
âFuuuck me,â he breathed against your mouth, a crooked, adoring grin breaking through.
âOh my love, I plan to.â
He laughed, the sound rich and warm, then lowered you gently onto your back atop the velvet pillows. The cool night air kissed your skin as he peeled the dress from your body, kissing every inch he revealed. Your collarbones, the swell of your breasts, the soft plane of your stomach. When he reached the apex of your thighs, he looked up at you with pure reverence.
He settled between your legs, curls brushing your inner thighs as he pressed open-mouthed kisses along your skin. His tongue found your center with devastating patience; slow, worshipful strokes that had your fingers tightening in his hair.Â
He moaned into you like you were the finest thing heâd ever tasted, savoring every gasp and whisper of his name that left your lips.
âThatâs it, sweetheart,â he murmured against your slick flesh, voice thick. âLet me hear how good I make you feel.â
Your back arched as pleasure coiled tight inside you, and Eddie watched it all unfold like a man witnessing divinity. When you came undone beneath his tongue, thighs trembling around his head, he held you through it, kissing you gently until the waves subsided.
Only then did he rise, shedding his shirt and pants with reverent haste. His cock was hard and aching for you, but he took his time, crawling over you, kissing you so deeply you tasted yourself on his tongue.
âI love you,â he whispered against your lips, lining himself up. âMore than life. More than death. More than anything in this fucking universe.â
You wrapped your legs around his waist and pulled him inside you with one smooth thrust. Both of you moaned at the perfect fit; years together, and it still felt like coming home.Â
Eddie moved with slow, deep rolls of his hips, savoring every clench of your walls around him. His forehead pressed to yours, curls falling around your faces as he gazed into your eyes.
âLook at me while I fuck you, baby,â he breathed, devotion dripping from every word. âWant to see those saintly eyes when you come on my cock again.â
The cemetery felt alive around you; the wind whispering through the trees, the distant hoot of an owl, the scent of earth and night-blooming flowers mixing with sweat and sex. Eddieâs pace gradually quickened, one hand sliding between you to circle your clit while the other pinned your wrist gently above your head.
You came again with a soft, broken cry of his name, pulling him over the edge with you. He buried himself deep, spilling inside you with a guttural groan, hips stuttering as pleasure wrecked him. Even then, he kept moving; lazy, loving thrusts to draw it out, kissing you through every aftershock.
Afterward, he collapsed beside you and immediately pulled you into his arms, tucking your head beneath his chin. His fingers traced lazy patterns along your spine while your leg draped over his hip.
Eddie pressed a kiss to your hair, voice hoarse with satisfaction. âIâd desecrate every grave in Hawkins if it meant making you feel like that.â
You smiled against his chest, fingertips playing with the silver strands beginning to thread through his dark curls. âIf we keep this up, Corvina and Teddy may have a sibling.â
âWould that be so bad? Another mini-Munson running around, raising hell?â
You rolled your eyes lovingly, planting a few peppered kisses along his chest and jaw. âPoor Principal Higgins wouldnât know what to do with himself with a third Munson.â
Dinner in the Creel-Munson House was rarely quiet. Not because anyone particularly tried to be loud, it was simply impossible for four Munsons to exist in the same room without the atmosphere becoming theatrical.
Thunder groaned outside while candlelight flickered across the dining room, illuminating velvet curtains, silver dishes, and the massive candelabra Teddy insisted made âevery meal feel like a vampire intervention.â
Tonight, Eddie had been suspiciously smug since five oâclock, you noticed immediately. Corvina noticed immediately. Teddy noticed immediately. Which meant all three of you spent most of dinner staring at him with increasing suspicion while he fought a grin behind his wine glass.
Finally, Teddy pointed his fork accusingly. âYouâre hiding something.â
Eddie gasped dramatically. âWhat a horrible accusation.â
âYouâve been smirking for an hour,â Corvina added.
âYou also called the garlic bread âhistoric,ââ Teddy said. âThat means somethingâs wrong.â
You smiled faintly from your seat at the head of the table. âDarling,â you said gently to Eddie, âare you planning a crime?â
Eddie looked delighted by the question. âNo,â he answered proudly. âSomething better.â
Then, with all the ceremony of a man revealing the crown jewels, Eddie reached into his jacket and slapped four tickets dramatically onto the table. Silence.
Teddy squinted. Then his eyes widened so violently you thought they might leave his skull.
âNo fucking way.â
âLanguage,â you corrected softly.
âNo FUCKING way.â
Corvina leaned forward slightly now, dark eyes narrowing in interest. Eddie sat back in his chair with unbearable smugness. âIron Maiden,â he announced grandly. âIndianapolis. Front section.â
Teddy SHRIEKED, like actually shrieked. The sound echoed through the dining room while Eddie burst into laughter.
âOh my God,â Teddy gasped, grabbing the tickets with trembling hands. âDadâDad, are you serious?!â
âYour old man still has connections, baby.â
Teddy launched out of his chair instantly.Â
You sighed knowingly. âBrace yourself, mon amour.â
A second later, Teddy practically tackled Eddie backward in a hug. âThere he is,â Eddie wheezed dramatically as Teddy nearly crushed him. âMy son. My flesh and blood.â
âYou are the coolest person alive.â
âI know.â
Corvina, meanwhile, carefully picked up one of the tickets with much more restraint. But you noticed the tiny upward twitch at the corner of her mouth immediately.
âDickinson is still performing?â she asked calmly.
Eddie clutched his chest. âThat sounded almost excited.â
âIt wasnât.â
âShe got the Munson concert gene,â Teddy informed you loudly.
âShe absolutely did,â Eddie whispered emotionally. Corvina rolled her eyes, though there was the faintest flush creeping into her cheeks now. You watched your family fondly from your chair, chin resting against your hand.
This. This was your favorite thing.
Eddie glowing with happiness while the children inherited every loud, passionate, ridiculous piece of him without even realizing it. Teddy flopped back into his chair, grinning wildly.
âThis is literally the greatest day of my life.â
Eddie pointed at him immediately. âThatâs exactly what I said when your mother kissed me the first time.â
âYou say that about everything Mom does,â Corvina muttered.
âBecause your mother is extraordinary.â
You reached over and touched his hand gently, as Eddie looked at you like heâd been shot directly through the heart.
Then, Corvina cleared her throat, causing everyone to look at her immediately.
ââŠWhat,â she said flatly.
Eddie narrowed his eyes. âYouâre about to ask for something.â
âIâm not.â
âYou did the voice.â
Teddy gasped dramatically. âShe DID do the voice.â
Corvina looked deeply regretful. âI hate all of you.â
You smiled softly. âWhat is it, little raven?â
A pause. Then, with visible reluctance: ââŠCould I possibly have one additional ticket?â
The room went silent, and Eddie blinked once. Then slowly lowered his wine glass.
ââŠFor who?â
Corvina stared at her plate. âNo one.â
âCorvina.â
Another pause.
ââŠDamien.â
Eddieâs entire body reacted as if heâd just been informed the government had finally collapsed.
âTHE BOYFRIEND?â
âHe is notââ
âThe assistant quarterback?!â Teddy shouted.
âTHE DEBATE CLUB ONE?â Eddie cried simultaneously.
Corvina groaned into her hands. You, meanwhile, were trying very hard not to smile.
âHe likes Iron Maiden,â Corvina muttered.
Eddie looked genuinely betrayed. âThe clean-cut child likes Maiden?â
âHe listens to metal with me.â
Eddie stared at her for a long moment. Then suddenly leaned back in his chair, placing a hand dramatically over his heart. âOh, my God.â
âWhat?â
âShe likes him.â
âI do not.â
âSheâs sharing music with him,â Eddie whispered hoarsely to you. âBaby, thatâs intimate.â
Corvina looked ready to walk into traffic. You finally spoke, voice warm with amusement.
âPerhaps,â you said carefully, âshe simply enjoys his company.â
Corvina nodded quickly. âExactly.â
Eddie narrowed his eyes immediately. âHave you held hands?â
âDad.â
âHAVE you?â
âNo.â Too fast.
Teddy slammed both hands on the table. âTHAT WAS A LIE.â
Corvina pointed at him. âYou are dead to me.â
Eddie suddenly looked emotional again. âOh, sweetheart,â he sighed dramatically, âyour first love.â
âItâs not love!â
You stood then, gliding around the table toward your daughter. Corvina visibly braced herself for teasing. Instead, you simply smoothed a strand of dark hair behind her ear gently.
And very softly, you said: âIf someone makes our little raven smile enough to frighten her this badly⊠we should like to know him.â
Corvina froze. Because despite all the drama and teasing, your family loved hard. Openly, and without shame, just like Eddie always had.
The house had long since gone quiet. Somewhere downstairs, the grandfather clock groaned past midnight while rain tapped softly against the windows of your bedroom. Eddie lay sprawled across your chest like an oversized cat, one arm wrapped tightly around your waist while you lazily played with his curls.
This had always been his favorite place to exist, right here, with you.
Even after all these years, he still sought you out instinctively. Every night, somehow ended the same way: his head in your lap, or tucked against your chest, or buried into your neck while he mumbled half-asleep nonsense against your skin. Tonight was no different.
âYou know,â Eddie murmured sleepily, eyes closed, âI think Corvina gets scarier every day.â
You smiled softly, carefully winding one silver-threaded curl around your finger. âShe is your daughter.â
âExactly why Iâm concerned.â
âYou cried when she said she held his hand.â
âI did not cry.â
âYou absolutely did.â
Eddie cracked one eye open. âI became emotional.â
âYou gasped loud enough to frighten Teddy.â
âThat was fatherly grief.â
Your laugh came soft and quiet in the dark. God, he loved that sound.
Eddie tilted his head slightly against you just to hear it again. Then your fingers paused suddenly in his curls, a tiny thing, barely noticeable. But Eddie felt it immediately.
âWhat?â he murmured.
You said nothing at first. Instead, your fingers carefully separated one curl from the rest, then another. Eddie finally looked up slightly, finding your expression softened by something achingly tender.
âMy darling,â you whispered.
âHm?â
You gently pulled something free: a silver strand, then another.
Eddie blinked once. âOh,â he said.
There was no fear in his voice, just surprise. You held the strands delicately between your fingers, studying them beneath candlelight like they were precious threads of moonlight themselves.
Eddie suddenly looked sheepish. âWell,â he muttered, âguess Iâm getting old.â
You looked almost offended by the statement. âEdward Munson,â you said softly, âyou have survived.â
You slid from beneath him carefully, crossing toward the antique vanity near the window while Eddie watched you in sleepy confusion.
Then you reached for the little silver locket resting beside your jewelry tray, the one you wore nearly every day, etched with the letter âEâ.
Eddie pushed himself upright slightly as you opened it carefully. Inside rested tiny fragments of your life together.
A pressed black rose petal from your wedding bouquet. A piece of the guitar pick Eddie used the first time he played guitar for you. A photograph so faded it barely showed two young people grinning in a cemetery beneath storm clouds.
Eddie went completely still.
You placed the silver strands gently beside them, like they were treasures. Then you closed the locket softly and climbed back into bed.
Eddie stared at you for a long moment after you settled beside him again. ââŠYou kept all that?â
You looked genuinely puzzled. âOf course I did.â
âBaby, thereâs literally a piece of an old guitar pick in there.â
âThe broken corner because you were nervous while playing for me.â
His expression cracked instantly. âYou remember that?â
âYou dropped it three times before speaking to me,â you replied calmly. âYou were adorable.â
Eddie let out a weak laugh, suddenly overwhelmed in the way only you could overwhelm him. Because no one had ever looked at the broken, embarrassing, vulnerable pieces of him and treated them like sacred things before you.
Your fingers slowly returned to his curls. âYou know what I see,â you murmured softly, âwhen I look at these?â
Eddie shook his head once.
âA life.â
His eyes burned immediately, so you kissed his forehead gently.
âThe silver only proves you stayed long enough to grow old with me,â you whispered.
And that nearly destroyed him. Eddie suddenly pulled himself over you completely, burying his face into your neck while holding you tight enough to make you laugh softly again.
âJesus Christ,â he mumbled against your skin. âHow are you real?â
You stroked your fingers through his curls carefully, silver strands and all. âI might ask you the same thing.â
âNo, seriously,â Eddie groaned dramatically. âYou put my gray hairs in a locket. Thatâs insane behavior.â
âYou married me willingly.â
âIâd marry you in every lifetime.â
Your expression softened instantly. Eddie lifted his head, then just enough to look at you through the candlelight; older now, yes, lines at the corners of his eyes and silver threading through dark curls.
But still the same boy who fell hopelessly in love with a gothic girl in black lace all those years ago. Still yours, always yours.
âYou know what the worst part is?â he murmured sleepily.
âWhatâs that, mon amour?â
âI still get nervous around you.â
You smiled. Then pulled him down into another kiss while rain whispered softly against the windows of your haunted little home.
AGH I HOPE YOU ALL LOVED ITTT:)))
Hell of a Summer pt.2 is currently in the works, GET EXCITEDDDD YUHHH
Summary: It was supposed to be a one-hour job tops. Buy some food for Eddie, deliver it, then meet up with the crew at the Creel house. But Jason and his goons showed up at the worst of times and now she has a bloody nose and a black eye. And unfortunately for Jason, her boyfriend isnât known for taking âaccidentsâ too well, especially when it comes to the person he loves the most... OR: The very very stereotypical âwho did this to you?â trope with Billy Hargrove because I said so.
Notes: English isn't my first language, I apologize for any mistakes I may have made while I wrote this short story.
This is my first time writing for Stranger Things so please be kind :)
Warnings: Billy lives AU! (because letâs be honest, Jason wouldnât have gotten a chance in S04 if he was alive), the reader and Eddie are besties (because the writer aka me loves him too much to let him go), some very vague very hidden character study, mentioned and/or referenced violence and murder, the writer did her very best to not make the characters ooc, (I wrote this instead of studying for my upcoming exams)
âââ
"Oh my fucking God..." she groaned as she put the stolen metal flask of booze against her skin, right under her left eye. The area was still burning like Hell, even after the unwanted late night swim and hours long journey to the Skull Rock with Eddie. "Be honest Munson, how bad is it?"
She pulled the flask away as she turned toward Eddie who seemed visibly shaken after their escape from the boat house. But then again, she thought, this was his first ever rodeo dealing with the Upside Down. So she couldnât really blame him for reacting so human-like â she still remembered the first time she herself had seen a Demogorgon for the first time and God she was freaked the fuck out. Then her life took a very interesting turn, because she felt like a veteran at this point in her life.
Eddie hissed as he looked at the left side of her face.
"What? Is it that bad?" she asked.
"Well, sweetheart, let's just say it won't be 'freak hunting season' anymore after Hargrove takes a look at that black eye."
She let out a laugh as she put the flask back to its place â under her eye.
"Yeah, you're right." she said. "For some reason I have this strange gut feeling that Billy won't take it too well."
Eddie joined in on the laugh. "Really? I wonder why."
"Oh, I don't know. Really, I have no idea."
Yeah, itâs not like she witnessed her boyfriendâs overprotective nature or jealousy firsthandâŠ
Billy mightâve changed a lot since the Starcourt incident â hence why the two of them got together in the first place â, but there were times when his old habits came back like a strange force and destroyed everything what was in its way. And if there was one thing which brought the old Billy back, then it was assholes who dared to mess with the person he loved the most: his girlfriend.
She still remembered when she was dropping Max off at school with Billy, and the stupid Hawkins Tigers decided to ask Eddie about his freak girlfriend. Nothing wouldâve come from it really if they didnât choose to explain whom they meant by âfreak girlfriendâ. It was safe to say that Billy was out of the car in seconds and sheâd lie if she said that blood wasnât flowing from the Tigersâ face. And afterwards, well, no one dared to look at her the wrong way or mess with her favorite kids in all of Hawkins â meaning the Hellfire Club finally had a few weeks of peace and quiet. And Eddie â Eddie finally approved her relationship with that âpiece of shit Hargroveâ.
"Well, I won't be the most wanted man in Hawkins anymore at least." Eddie added as he grabbed the stolen walkie from the side of his belt and playfully threw it up in the air and caught it. "It'll be kinda funny. Them hunting us as Hargrove hunts them."
She snorted, which made her nose hurt. She just hoped it wasn't broken.
"I wonder if Jason has a place to hide from him."
"From Hargrove? No way. I don't think a place like that exists yet."
She laughed again and this time it made her bruised left side sting.
Eddie gave her a look. A look she understood well, since she had time to learn how to read him like a book since the beginning of high school. She understood the reason for the attempt to make her laugh as well. And though she appreciated it, they had things to worry about.
"Have you tried contacting them yet?" she pointed at the walkie in his hands.
"I was about to." he said as he stopped playing with it and took a serious look at it. "I might as well tell them to bring us a six pack on their way here. I could really use one of those."
She handed him the metal flask with a smile. "I think this might have something stronger. And I don't know about you, but I could really use something stronger after that night."
"I like the way you think."
She smiled although it turned into an accidental frown.
God she really hoped her nose wasn't broken because then Eddie won't be the only one wanted for murder in Hawkins. But then again â Billy might go on a murder spree anyways. This was strike two for the Hawkins Tigers in his book. Who is she kidding â she already knew this would end bloody for all those dumb jocks.
âââ
Sheâd never forget the look on Billyâs face. The look of silent relief that sheâs alive, that heâs finally standing in front of her â then, that look turned into something else. It changed entirely as soon as he noticed the dark, angry spot under her eye and the dried blood under her nose.
A storm was building in Billyâs eyes. She could see it, and she swore she could feel it too. His muscles stiffened, especially the ones in and around his shoulders. He seemed sharp, ready to jump on someone as soon as she mentioned a damn name. And she was thankful that Eddie was smart enough to take a few steps back and welcome Dustin, because there was always a slim possibility that the person Billy would jump will be Eddie himself.
It only took Billy a few seconds to contain that wrath in himself, a trait he learned for her, then he was all over her: hands holding onto her so fiercely she felt like couldnât move â not like she wanted to at all â, fingers combed through her hair as she pressed the uninjured side of her face into his chest. She breathed in his cologne and God did she miss it even if it was once again mixed with the cigarettes he mustâve smoked. When he pressed a rough kiss on the top of her head, she felt lighter â then she frowned at the realization that in comparison to his cologne, she probably smelled like damp clothes and fish.
I missed you, she thought. I really missed you. Yet she knew that the moment when theyâll really show any kind of âemotionalâ emotion, will be when they are alone â especially when Harrington isnât around.
Billy pulled away first, his hands landing on her jaw. His fingers shook from anger as he tried to hold her as if she was a piece of glass. Her eyes met his as he took a close look at her injuries.
âJesus ChristâŠâ Steve exclaimed as he finally managed to take a good look at her. âWhat the Hell happened to you?â
Every pair of eyes turned toward her, looking at the angry area on her face with a shocked expression. It was Max and Steve who eyed Billy nervously, waiting for something â the something they all collectively knew would happen.
âYou see, Harrington, thatâs what Iâd like to know as wellâŠâ Billyâs voice had a strange, dangerous undertone as he talked. Eddie sent an âI told you soâ look her way.
She just smiled shyly. âA paddle happened.â
Billy raised an eyebrow as his thumb touched the dark purple area under her eye.
Robin, probably from the stress of the situation or from the sight of the dried blood under her nose, started to tell a story from her childhood, about how she accidentally hit herself with a paddle when she was very young. But Steve stopped her before she could really get into the rambling.
She found it kinda funny and overly cute how every single one of her friends was worried about a tiny little blood and black eye, when they had much bigger things to worry about. Hell, even Steve looked like he was ready for war. Even though it wasnât the right time, she appreciated their worry.
âA paddle happened, you say?â Billy asked, and Eddie decided it was right time to give some context.
âMore like Jason Carver and his goons â with a paddle.â he explained.
Billyâs fingers stiffened under her jaw â right, just like she thought: this was strike two for the Tigers and judging by his reaction, the very last strike theyâd have in life.
Maybe Billy wouldâve taken it more⊠lightly â if it wasnât for the fact that his girlfriend has gone missing for a full day. She left the Wheelersâ basement yesterday, not long after noon to make sure Eddie wouldnât starve in that boathouse. And Billy stopped her multiple times. She thought it was just his protective side showing again, but thinking back at it, it mustâve been this strong feeling in his guts, a feeling she herself knew too well, to stop her because something bad would happen. And that something bad did happen.
He mustâve been full of worry, which meant he got angry and frustrated â probably, most likely. He mustâve given Steve Hell until they arrived, and Max mustâve been tired of always having her brother around.
Yeah, they were all collectively pissed at Jason Carver. He chose the wrong people at the wrong time.
âWell would someone finally tell me, what the fuck he did to my girlfriend?â Billyâs words came out harsh â and she understood that they were meant for Eddie.
But she gently wrapped her hands around his wrists â she gave them a small squeeze as she did so â and pulled them away from her face.
âSo, I left to bring Eddie some food, right?â the others nodded all at once as if they were somehow synchronized. âWell â that part went quite swiftly actually. I brought the food, we ate and then Jason showed up with his goons.â Billy seemed like someone who couldnât wait for the story to be over, so he could finally go and break some noses as revenge. âThey had these bats and everything, and they looked through Rickâs house⊠And they stayed. We couldnât leave without being spotted. My car was out front anyways either way. Then Jason noticed the boathouse, so we tried to leave with the boat. But the motor went to shit so we had to paddle and those fucking idiots decided to swim after us. Anyways, Jason grabbed my paddle, and I really didnât want to let go, and thatâs how he gave me this--â she pointed at her eye and nose. â--with that stupid paddle.â
All heads turned to look at Billy again â and judging by his eyes and tight muscles, he mustâve heard enough and was ready to be charged for attempted murder. She really didnât think it mattered that her getting hurt was most likely an accident. Accidents didnât happen to her in Billyâs book.
Dustin really chose the best moment to avert his gaze and find his compass much more interesting.
âIâll kill them.â him saying that â it sounded like a plan. âThey are so fucking dead.â
Eddie hissed as he took a quick sip from that metal flask. âYeah â well one of them is.â
Billy seemed to like the verdict the guy has gotten.
âRight â we saw the cops around Rickâs house.â Nancy added.
âYeah, after Carverâs amazing attempt to stop us, we fell in the lake and this â this guy, Patrick, I think â just got up in the air and his bonesââ Eddie swallowed. âHe went out like Chrissy.â
She still felt the cold run through her at the memory. Jesus Christ â to go out like that. It seemed worse than getting eaten by a Demogorgon. And she swore to God, sheâd never ever let it happen to Max. She was one of her kids and nothing bad will happen to her as long as sheâs alive.
âWhy didnât you call us?â Steve asked with a slight scolding undertone â and desperate times called for desperate things, because the look on Billyâs face meant that he agreed with Harrington. âWe couldâve gotten here hours ago.â
She held onto Billyâs arm as she felt the tension in him getting very close to snapping.
âYes, well we swam to the shore and we tried, we tried for a long time, but the walkie was busted.â
âSo â we did the thing I always do now, apparently â we ran.â Eddie added with a nervous smile.
She frowned â itâs not like they had any choice. The two of them are wanted criminals, since Jason has seen the both of them in that boat. Yet she knew Eddie felt guilty â he felt horrible about what happened to Chrissy. But nothing couldâve been done differently. The Upside Down canât really be messed with â Billy was proof of that, and she shuddered at the thought of her boyfriend barely making it out alive.
The others didnât notice it â they started to collect all the information they had, they started to piece things together as Dustin was still examining his compass. They didnât notice it, but Billy did. He always noticed everything.
His hands were on her again in mere seconds once again â an occurrence which wasnât foreign at all. Billy wasnât shy at all to show any kind of physical affection â well, he wasnât afraid to show the hugging, kissing, hand-holding and borderline groping kind â the emotional kind was for her eyes only. Really, the only time she had seen Billy being hesitant about showing his love for her in public was at the beginning of their relationship, when he was still in and out of hospitals or when he was quite stressed about being back out in public â especially without his shirt on around the pool because of the long scars which ran along his waist.
Billyâs thumb ran along the left side of her face as Eddie thew his busted watch at Nancy. She could read the silent question in his gaze which still had an angry undertone: âAre you okay?â
âI was just worried about you is all.â she said, knowing the question in front of an audience would come out easily.
His lips trembled as he tried to hold back a smile â or a smirk, but his signature affectionate one.
âDoes it hurt?â he asked.
âIt fucking stings.â she laughed. âBut Iâll live.â
He cupped her jaw, his fingers settling against her neck. He pulled her slightly upwards to make sure sheâd look him in the eyes.
âCarver fucking wonât when I get my hands on him.â he didnât have to use the words âI swearâ to say that he meant it. âHe thinks heâs some kind of king now â now that Iâm gone. Heâs always licking the soles of my fucking shoes when he has an upcoming match to get the crowdâs respect, but behind my fucking back he lets his idiot friend group talk shit about my girlfriend â and he himself decides to hurt my girlfriend...â
âBillyâŠâ she began as she held onto his wrists gently, to try and get through to him â gentle touches always seemed to work on Billy, not like she minded, because she liked giving them. âI donât care about him or his stupid teamâŠâ
âWell I do!â he pushed on. âHe almost broke your noseââ he suddenly stopped and held onto her face a little tighter to take a better look at her face. âDid he break your nose?â
âBilly.â she tried again. âI donât care. Iâm fine, okay? We have other things to worry about â bigger things â but I promise you that after we deal with those, you can do whatever the Hell you want to him. And Iâll watch from the first row.â
She wouldnât let her â no way. Sheâll make sure Billy and the Tigers wonât ever meet again. Sheâll do her very best to keep her boyfriend out of jail. But until then he doesnât have to know that.
His lips finally curled upwards â and she loved the moments when it happened, God damn her but she lived for those⊠When he wasnât playing pretend, when it was an honest to God smile and his eyes lit up with the force of it as well. How he showed his teeth as he playfully licked his upper lip â an act she was sure he did unknowingly as a reflex, yet a thing she found extremely hot, but he didnât need to know that either.
âBoom!â Dustin shouted out of nowhere and she jumped a little â so did the others â except Billy, who just chuckled.
He leaned in as Steve and Dustin started to argue â a usual occurrence she liked to laugh at â and pressed a long and careful kiss to her forehead.
âBillyâŠâ she began again with a warning undertone. âPromise me.â
âPromise what, dollface?â
âThat you wonât bury him six feet under until all of this is over.â she explained. âPromise me, Hargrove.â
His smile turned into a full-on smirk, and she knew his true answer â he wonât try at all.
âIâll try.â he said instead.
His momentary anger was gone. She knew him well enough to see that. The need for revenge took its place. Her boyfriend was out for blood and there was no way anyone could stop him hunt the Tigers down â or Jason at the very least.
Billy was about to lean to try and shut her up about whatever smart-ass remark sheâs got for that, she could already feel breath on his breath on her lips, when Steve Harrington out of all people ruined the moment.
âHey, lovebirds!â Jesus fucking Christ, Harrington, donât you have a will to live? âYou coming or what? Henderson has this amazing theory to prove me wrong andââ
âWeâre coming!â she shouted back before either Dustin or Billy could get into a heated discussion with him. âLetâs go, we have work to do.â she smiled.
Billy groaned as he pressed his forehead against hers and she had the nerve to let out a giggle.
He missed her too, the thought made her smile. Yeah, he missed her a whole lot.
âThey are so damn annoying together, those twoâŠâ he complained with a barely audible whine.
âPlease tell me you didnât pick on them too much while I was gone.â she laughed as she pulled on his arms to get going â his right one immediately finding her waist. His hand landed on the curve of her midsection, keeping a firm hold on her as if to not let her disappear like that again.
Billy didnât answer â he just gave her a look, a look which explained everything, and pressed his fingers into her skin, holding onto her arms when she tried to hit him for how ticklish it was.
But she asked Max about it. And yes, Billy gave them Hell, all of them. Steve mightâve been threatened a few times, Eddie was cursed to Hell and back, Max and Lucas didnât get a single break, but⊠It wasâoddly endearing.
Yes, according to Max Billy was a mess. And judging by her voice she didnât mind. At least her idiot brother cared for her, like really cared for her, and was much less of an asshole than he used to be.
And surprisingly Billy was able to keep his focus on the mission ahead â finding that gate Dustin theorized about, getting out of the Upside Down, taking down VecnaâŠ
That is, until she ran into Jason at War Zone⊠Until the jock decided to mess with the shotgun she wanted to buy⊠Until Billy appeared behind her and without a single word slammed his stupid face into the counterâŠ
âââ
I love the thought of this AU so much itâs insane â forgive meâŠ
Love was loud. Love demanded. Love left scars that never healed. What existed between billy and you lived in the quiet spaces instead. late nights, half spoken sentences, the soft click of your window opening when he needed somewhere to land.
The first time he came to you, it was raining.
The kind of rain that turned the streetlights purple and made Hawkins feel like it was drowning. Billy climbed through your window with blood on his knuckles and fury still clinging to him, you didnât ask any questions. you never did. you just let him in and closed the window behind him, sealing the world out.
That became your routine.
He came when the world hurt too much. you stayed because you didnât know how not to.
Some nights you both talked until your voices went hoarse. Other nights, you sat in silence while you cleaned his cuts, your touch gentle in a way no one else had ever been with him. Sometimes he kissed you like he was trying to forget himself. Sometimes he just rested his head against your shoulder, breathing like he was afraid if he stopped, everything would fall apart.
you told yourself that you were fine with this. That you didnât need more. Billy didnât have a label for what you were to him. He only knew that when he was with you, the screaming in his head went quiet. His fatherâs voice dulled. The anger loosened its grip. you looked at him like he was human, not something broken that needed fixing.
That scared him more than anything else ever had.
â
by the end of 1984, the lie that you two were ânothingâ had already collapsed.
Billy stayed longer. Sometimes he stayed too long. One night, exhaustion pulled him under while he sat on your bed, boots still on. He woke hours later disoriented, heart racing, realizing you pulled a blanket over him and turned away so he wouldnât feel watched.
âI didnât mean to fall asleep,â he muttered, embarrassed.
âItâs okay,â you said softly, already awake. âYou were tired.â
He pretended it didnât matter. you lay there staring at the ceiling, listening to his breathing like it was something sacred.
Late at night, he drove you nowhere in particular. The Camaro hummed beneath them, windows down, the road empty. Music played low just background noise, he told himself. One song came on more than once, slow and aching, soaked in something he refused to examine too closely. you brushed his hair back once while he drove, your fingers grazing his temple without thinking.
His grip tightened on the steering wheel. He didnât look at you for the rest of the drive.
Steve Harrington was the first one to notice you guys before either of you ever admitted it. He saw the way you watched Billy. not with fear, not with infatuation, but with something steady and aching. Steve hated that he understood it. Hated that Billy Hargrove, of all people, was someone you loved quietly, like a secret you were afraid to say out loud.
Rumors spread like rot through Hawkins. Billy with other girls. Billy at the pool. Billy laughing with someone who wasnât her. Each one burned, but you swallowed it down every time.
you had no right to claim him.
Billy felt you pulling away and convinced himself it was proof he was doing the right thing. Love was something that got taken from you, twisted into a weapon. He learned that early. Every time he almost said it, every time the words climbed into his throat his fatherâs voice slammed down on him.
Donât get soft.
Donât get attached.
Theyâll leave.
So he pulled back in small, brutal ways. Missed nights. Short answers. Cruel jokes he didnât mean. If he pushed you away now, youâd hurt less later. That was the lie he clung to.
Summer of 1985, something inside him was unraveling.
Some nights he came shaking, eyes distant, like he was fighting something you couldnât see. Rain followed him every time, soaking him through like the world was mourning him in advance.
âYou donât have to keep coming here,â you whispered once, rain tapping against the glass. âYou donât have to do this.â
âI donât know where else to go,â he admitted, and it nearly broke him to say it.
The fight came quietly.
âI donât want to be temporary,â you said, voice trembling. âi just want us to mean something.â
he looked at you like he was drowning. âI canât⊠be with you.â he said, even as everything inside him screamed that he already had.
âiâd ruin you.â
He left that night, rain washing away everything he never said.
â
When Starcourt happened, it happened fast.
Fire. Screaming. Chaos.
you saw Billy step forward and knew⊠you just knew what he was about to do before anyone else moved.
âBilly!â you screamed, running.
For half a second, you thought youâd reach him.
Then arms wrapped around you from behind.
âNo!â you sobbed, thrashing as Steve held you back. âLet me goâSteve, pleaseââ
Billy turned at the sound of your voice.
your eyes locked, and in that moment, everything else disappeared. No monster. No mall. Just them.
He smiled at you. Not sharp. Not cruel.
but soft, apocalyptic.
then he stepped forward.
The impact was horrific. he hit the ground hard, the sound knocking the breath from your lungs. you screamed until your throat burned, until your knees buckled beneath you.
Steve let go too late.
you collapsed beside him, hands shaking as you pressed them to his chest, blood soaking your palms instantly.
âNo, no, no,â you whispered frantically. âYouâre okay baby⊠stay with me billy. please stay with me.â you pleaded
Billyâs breaths were shallow, uneven. His eyes fluttered, then focused on you, he studied your features. The faint freckles scattered across your nose that he very much loved. The little crinkle above your nose that shows up whenever youâre upset.
âYouâre crying,â he murmured, like he was surprised.
you laughed through your sobs. âGod, You idiotâ you brushed back his hair with trembling fingers.
âI didnât want you to see me like this,â he whispered. âI wanted you to rememberââ
âShh,â you begged. âJust breathe.â
His chest shuddered. âI was trying to protect you,â he said faintly. âI loved you and I didnât know how toââ
His breath caught. He tried to inhale again.
but he didnât.
you felt it before you heard it⊠the horrible stillness, the weight of him going slack beneath your hands.
âBilly?â you whispered. Then screamed his name as the rain kept falling outside, uncaring.
Steve stood frozen a few feet away, horror written across his face. He didnât look away this time. He couldnât.
Max arrived seconds later.
She took one look at Billy, at you curled over him, shaking and stopped short. her face crumpled, grief crashing into her all at once. She didnât scream. She didnât move. She just stood there, staring at the brother sheâd hated, the boy she never really knew, gone.
No one spoke.
The monster was gone. The fire died down. The world kept breathing.
Billy didnât.
the silence after was the worst part.
â
Rain still tapped at your window at night, and every time you expected him to be there. Sometimes you found his jacket in your closet, still smelling like cigarettes and gasoline. Sometimes you found the cassette heâd left behind and couldnât bring yourself to play it. you realized slowly, painfully, that you had been the last place Billy Hargrove ever felt safe.
The funeral was small. A handful of folding chairs sink into the grass beneath a gray Hawkins sky, the air thick with the kind of silence that presses against your ribs. No music playing. No long speeches are given. Just a pastor saying words that sound distant, like theyâre meant for someone else entirely.
You stand near the back.
You donât sit.
Max is a few rows ahead of you, stiff and unmoving in a black dress that looks borrowed. Her red hair is pulled back, face unreadable almost stone but you can see it in the way her hands clench around each other. The way her jaw tightens when Billyâs name is spoken out loud.
William Hargrove.
Eighteen.
Beloved son.
The words donât fit. They never have.
You donât cry. Not here. You already did that alone, in your room, with your hands pressed over your mouth so no one would hear the way his name broke apart in your throat. When itâs over, people leave in pairs and quiet murmurs. Teachers. Neighbors. Kids who barely knew him but still felt obligated to show up. Eventually, the space empties out, grief thinning with each passing minute.
You donât leave.
Neither does Max.
She lingers by the grave long after everyone else is gone, staring down at the fresh dirt like sheâs waiting for it to do something like move, maybe. Apologize.
Youâre about to turn away, to give her space, when she speaks.
âYou donât have to go.â
Her voice is small. Nothing like the sharp, guarded tone she used to wear like armor.
You stop.
For a moment, neither of you say anything. The wind brushes past, cold and hollow. Then Max turns to you for the first time since the Starcourt Mall, since everything.
She studies you carefully, like sheâs trying to decide something.
âHe talked about you,â she says suddenly.
Your breath catches.
âLike⊠a lot.â
You swallow. âMaxââ
âNo,â she cuts in gently, shaking her head. âYou should know.â
She looks back at the grave, her eyes glossy but steady. âHe was different when it was about you. Softer. I didnât even know he could be like that.â
You feel your chest tighten, pressure building behind your ribs.
âHe never said âlove,ââ she continues, voice wavering now. âI donât think he knew how. But⊠I heard it anyway. In the way he said your name. In the way he got quiet when you left the room.â
She exhales, shaky. âYou were the only person who ever made him feel safe.â
Tears blur your vision.
Max finally looks at you again. âHe loved you. I know he did. And I donât think he ever believed he deserved you but you were the best thing in his life.â
The words land like something fragile and devastating all at once.
âIâm sorry,â she adds, quieter. âI didnât say anything before. I didnât know how.â
You shake your head, stepping closer, standing beside her at the edge of the grave. âItâs okay.â
It isnât. Not really. But itâs all you can give.
For a long moment, the two of you stand there together united by the same loss, the same boy who never learned how to stay but tried, in the end, to do something right. You reach out, hesitating only a second before resting your hand over the cool dirt.
âGoodbye, Billy,â you whisper.
And for the first time since heâs been gone, it feels like he hears you.
Synopsis: After one forbidden party and a sleazy encounter later, you're suddenly trapped in Billy Hargrove's Camaro
WC: 2243
Category: Slight Emotional Hurt/Comfort, Teen!Reader (Reader is Fifteen + Steveâs Younger Sister), House Party {TW: Underage, Smoking, Alcohol Mention, Implied/Referenced Sexual HarassmentâNot By Billy}
I definitely feel that Billy would listen to Foreigner.
ăâąâąââąâąă
The first thing you notice is the noise.
Juke Box Hero is blasting so loud the car doors rattle with it, bass thudding through the seat and into your ribs like a second heartbeat. The second thing is the smell: cheap pine tree air freshener battling with stale cigarette smoke and something else, something sharp and metallic that you think is just⊠him. Billy Hargrove.
Youâre staring at your hands, clenched so tight in your lap that your knuckles are white. Your jean jacket feels scratchy against your skin, your t-shirt suddenly too thin. Every nerve in your body is screaming at you to get out, to throw the door open and roll onto the pavement, but youâre doing at least fifty down Maple Street, and that seems like a poor life choice.
"You gonna hyperventilate all over my passenger seat?"
His voice cuts through the guitar solo, low and rough. You flinch, a full-body jerk you couldnât stop if you tried. You risk a glance at him. Heâs got one hand on the wheel, the other propped on the windowsill, tapping a cigarette against the door frame. Heâs not looking at you. His profile is sharp in the dashboard lights, the curve of his jaw, the way a stray curl of blond hair falls against his forehead. Heâs wearing that worn denim jacket over a black t-shirt, the sleeves pushed up to his elbows, showing off the wiry strength in his forearms.
"N-No," you manage to get out, the word barely audible over the music. You clear your throat. "Iâm fine."
He scoffs, a quiet, humorless sound. He finally turns his head, just for a second, and his blue eyes catch the light. Theyâre not angry, which is somehow worse. Theyâre just⊠assessing. Cataloguing. Like youâre a bug heâs thinking about crushing.
"Right."
Thatâs it. He looks away, back at the road. The silence, other than the rock music, stretches. Itâs thicker and heavier than any quiet youâve ever experienced with Steve. With your brother, silence was comfortable. It was a shared space, filled with unspoken things. This silence with Billy Hargrove is a void. Itâs a void where youâre pretty sure youâre about to fall in and disappear.
You hate that youâre in his car, not that you had much choice. When Billy Hargrove pulls you away from the wall you were using as a lifeline at the party Steve had warned you to never go to, you hadnât exactly been in a position to argue. The guy who'd been cornering you had looked like a predator, and Billy⊠Billy had just looked bored. But heâd looked at you, a flicker of something in his eyes you couldn't read, before heâd stepped between you and the other guy. "She's with me," he'd said, his voice leaving no room for argument. And then he'd grabbed your wrist, not hard enough to bruise, but firm enough that you knew it wasn't a request, and led you out to this monstrosity of a car.
He flicks the cigarette out the window, a brief orange comet in the dark. He reaches forward and turns the volume down, just a notch. Not enough for conversation, but enough that you can hear yourself think again. It feels like a concession, and you have no idea what to do with it.
"Which way to King Steveâs castle?" he asks, and the nickname is laced with that same familiar venom youâve seen him aim at your brother a hundred times.
You swallow, your throat suddenly tight. "Left on Jefferson. Then⊠Itâs the big house on the corner. The one with the stupid birdbath."
A small, almost imperceptible smirk plays on his lips. "Stupid birdbath. Got it." He takes the left a little too fast, and youâre pressed against the door. You donât make a sound. You just brace yourself, your fingernails digging into the worn vinyl of the seat.
You canât help it. Your mind replays every interaction youâve ever witnessed between him and Steve. The shove in the hallway. The sneering comments at basketball practice. The way Billy looks at him with a kind of focused, predatory glee, like a wolf thatâs picked the weakest-looking sheep from the flock. And yet, here you are. Steveâs little sister, in his car. A contradiction that makes your head throb.
You risk another look at him. The streetlights paint stripes across his face as you drive. Thereâs a tension in the set of his shoulders, a rigid line to his spine. Heâs driving like he has somewhere better to be, but heâs the one who offered. Heâs the one who pulled you away from that creep at the party. Why? The question hangs in the air, unanswered and unanswerable. Youâre not stupid enough to ask it.
"Itâs⊠Itâs just up here," you murmur, pointing a shaky finger toward the familiar silhouette of your house. The lights are on in the living room, a warm, welcoming glow that feels like it belongs to a different planet.
He slows down, the engine of the Camaro rumbling ominously as he coasts to a stop a few houses down. He doesnât pull into the driveway. He just idles at the curb. The silence now is absolute, the radio turned down to a low hum.
You fumble with the door handle, your hands shaky. "Thanks. For the ride. And⊠you know." The and you know hangs there, a clumsy offering of gratitude for whatever it was he did back at that house. You still donât have a word for it.
He doesnât answer right away. He just looks straight ahead, at the illuminated window of your house. "Your brother know youâre out playing dress-up with the Hawkins High rabble?"
His tone is flat, back to that dismissive, acidic edge. Itâs almost a relief. This you understand. This is the Billy Hargrove you watch from a distance, the one who makes Steveâs jaw clench and his hands fist at his sides.
"Iâm fifteen," you say, a little more heat in your voice than you intended. "I donât need his permission."
Billy finally turns to look at you, and the intensity of it pins you to the seat. In the dim light, his eyes are like chips of ice. "Fifteen," he repeats, the word rolling off his tongue like itâs a joke. He leans over, not close enough to touch, but close enough that the smell of himâsmoke and something warm and spicyâinvades your space. He braces one arm on the back of your seat, boxing you in. "You know what guys like thatâthe one I pulled you off ofâdo to fifteen-year-old girls who play dress-up?"
Your breath hitches. You canât look away from him. The air in the car feels thick, charged with something you canât name. You shake your head, a tiny, almost imperceptible movement.
"Call yourself lucky I was bored tonight," he says, his voice dropping to a low murmur thatâs more terrifying than any shout. Heâs so close you can see the faint stubble on his chin, the way a vein pulses in his neck.
Then, just as quickly, he pulls back. The spell breaks. He slumps back into his own seat, the casual indifference snapping back into place like a rubber band. He turns the music back up, Foreigner wailing through the speakers once more.
"Get out," he says, staring at the steering wheel.
You donât need to be told twice. You practically fall out of the car with how eager your trembling body is to escape. You almost trip on the curb, your sneakers scraping against the pavement. Before you can reach the passenger door and slam it shut, you risk one final glance over your shoulder. Heâs already watching you, not in that predatory way from before, but with something that looks almost like⊠expectation.
"Hey," he calls out, his voice barely audible over the music. You freeze, your hand on the cool metal of the car door.
He doesn't look at you. He just reaches into the glove box, and for a terrifying second, you think he's going for a gun. But instead, he pulls out a slightly crumpled pack of Marlboros and taps one out. He sticks it in the corner of his mouth, but doesn't light it.
"Donât let me see you at a party like that again," he says, the words muffled by the unlit cigarette.
You have no idea how to respond. Are you being warned? Threatened? Saved? All three at once? You just nod, a jerky, uncoordinated motion. You suspect any word you try to form will just die in your throat.
He gives a short, sharp nod back, a dismissal. That's it. The conversation is over. You turn and walk away, not looking back again. You can feel the Camaro's engine rumble as he revs it once, a final, aggressive roar that seems to echo in your bones. Then the tires squeal as he peels away from the curb, leaving a cloud of acrid smoke and the fading sound of rock and roll.
You stand there on the sidewalk, in the space where he just was, and you can still feel the thrum of the bass in the soles of your feet. You watch his red taillights disappear around the corner, a final streak of color in the otherwise dark, quiet street.
Your legs feel like jelly as you make your way to the front door. You fumble with your keys, your fingers refusing to cooperate. When you finally push the door open, the warm, familiar smell of your house hits youâthe clean, simple smell of home you didnât realize you missed. It feels like stepping into another world.
Steve is in the living room, sacked out on the couch. The TV is on, some late-night movie playing silently, the screen flashing blue and white light across his face. He's half-asleep, head lolling to the side, but he stirs when he hears the door.
He squints at you, one eye still mostly closed. "Hey. Where'd you sneak off to?"
Your brain goes blank. You can't exactly say, Oh, you know, just got a terrifying, tension-filled ride home from your mortal enemy after he threatened some sleazeball at a party I wasn't supposed to be at. That's a conversation you're not equipped to have. Ever.
"Just... learning a lesson in humility, I think," you finally say, the words coming out in a rush.
He snorts, pushing himself up to a sitting position, scrubbing a hand over his face. "God, you sound like Mom. You get stuck talking to Mr. Clicks?"
Mr. Clicks was the history teacher with the prosthetic hand. A fate worse than detention.
"Yeah," you lie, the lie feeling smooth and easy. "After-school special in the making."
Steve seems to accept this. He's sleepy, and the world is simple for him right now. He flops back down. "Well, you're home. He canât force you to write an essay about the Teapot Dome Scandal from here. Night."
You nod, even though he can't see you. "Night, Steve."
You turn and head for the stairs, your feet silent on the plush carpet. But as you put your foot on the first step, Steve's voice, clear and sharp this time, cuts through the quiet.
"Hey."
You freeze, your hand tightening on the polished wood banister.
"What's that smell?"
Your heart drops into your stomach. Pine. Smoke. Something else.
"Smell?" you ask, trying for innocent and probably landing somewhere near 'caught with my hand in the cookie jar.'
"Yeah. Smells like... a forest fire in a cheap bar."
You force yourself to turn around, to face him. He's sitting up again, fully awake now, his brow furrowed. He's looking at you, really looking at you, and you feel like a specimen under a microscope.
"I passed some guys smoking," you say, another lie, another brick in the wall you're frantically building between you and him. "The wind must've blown it my way."
Steve squints at you, but he seems to let it go. He's too tired to connect the dots that are screaming at you. The dots that spell H-A-R-G-R-O-V-E. But you know. And the knowing is a heavy, cold thing in your gut.
"Okay. Well. Go wash it off. It's gross."
You nod, mutely, and flee up the stairs. In the bathroom, you lock the door and lean against it, your breath coming in ragged gasps. You look in the mirror, and itâs at least half a minute before you recognize the person staring back at you.
Your hair is a mess. Your eyes are wide, a little wild. And when you lift the collar of your t-shirt to your nose, you smell it. The pine tree, the stale smoke, and that other thing, the sharp, clean scent of Billy Hargroveâs cologne, clinging to you like a ghost. You feel a dizzying sense of unreality, like you've been to another planet and brought back an alien artifact.
It is at that moment you know. You know that your life has split into two distinct timelines. There is Before, where Billy Hargrove was just a dangerous, loud-mouthed jerk from California who tormented your brother at school. And there is Now, where a small, traitorous part of you is thankful he existed.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: Billy Hargrove ignoring you should feel like a relief. Instead, it feels like losing something you didnât realize mattered until it was gone. As tension and gossip follow you through Hawkins High, youâre forced to confront the truth about the kiss, your feelings, and whether youâre brave enough to ask Billy for another chance.
Word Count: 2.9k (Mayhaps one day I will learn to split a fic evenly)
A/N: Thank you so much for joining me on the adventure that was Billy and Bambi. Thank you for your patience as it would take me MONTHS at times to update. Thank you for every single one of your comments, likes, and weblogs. It all truly meant so much to me and I have loved watching people fall in love with this series. I honestly never expected it to blow up as much as it did, but here we are. Final post. Thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoy this chapter and that you have a wonderful remainder of your day!
- Nebula
Masterlist | Stranger Things Masterlist
Chapter 9: Too Close to Call It Nothing
Chapter 10: Part One
The rest of the day drags.
Not loudly.
Not dramatically.
Just slowly enough to make every hour feel deliberate.
Like time itself has decided to punish you personally.
You spent the rest of history pretending to take notes while being painfully aware of the empty space beside you.
It shouldnât matter.
Itâs just a desk.
Just a few feet of distance.
And yet your eyes kept drifting toward the other side of the room anyway.
Toward him.
Billy barely looked at you the entire class.
And it twisted a knife deep in your chest.Â
Not because Billy was being cruel.
Because he wasnât.Â
Thatâs the problem.
Thereâs no anger in it.
No sharpness.
No performance.
Just distance.
Careful, deliberate distance.
Like heâs trying very hard to give you exactly what you asked for.
People continue to whisper behind you throughout class changes.Â
You hear your name twice.
His four.
Then muffled laughter.
Your stomach twists.
By last period, the rumors have mutated.
Thatâs how Hawkins works.
Something happens once and suddenly everyoneâs an expert on it.
A girl in trig whispers, âI heard she dumped him.â
Someone else, âNo, he dumped her.â
Another, âThey were actually dating?â
You keep your face neutral through all of it.
Or at least you try to.
But every comment feels like someone pressing against a bruise.
Because none of them should matter.
None of them should get under your skin like this.
And yet, the idea of people thinking Billyâs done with you makes something low in your chest ache in a way you absolutely do not want to examine too closely.
Because truthfully, youâre not scared of people talking.
Youâre scared they might be right.
The final bell eventually rings, shrill and echoing through the halls.
Your stomach drops instantly.
This is it.
You suddenly feel nauseous.
Students flood into the hallway around you, loud and restless in that end-of-day way that always feels slightly chaotic. Lockers slam. Sneakers squeak against tile. Somebody shouts across the hall about basketball practice.
You move slower than everyone else.
Deliberately.
Like maybe if you take long enough, the decision will get made for you somehow.
It doesnât.
The walk to the nurseâs office feels longer than usual.
Every step gives your brain another opportunity to spiral.
Heâs not coming.
No, he probably will.
But what if he doesnât?
What if he does and says heâs done?
What ifâ
Stop.
You push open the nurseâs office door.
The familiar scent of antiseptic and stale coffee hits immediately.
Mrs. Carter looks up immediately from her desk. And the moment she sees your face, her expression softens.
âYou talked to him?â
You shake your head once, setting your bag down carefully beside the chair near the wall.
âI asked him to meet me here after school.â
Mrs. Carter studies you for half a second longer than necessary.
âAnd?â
You swallow.
âHe didnât answer.â
That earns a quiet little, âOh.â
Not mocking.
Just sympathetic enough to make your chest hurt worse.
Mrs. Carter glances toward the clock on the wall.
Then back at you.
âWell,â she says gently, âI guess weâll find out.â
You nod once.
Sit down.
And wait.
The office slowly empties as the school quiets around you.
The distant noise of students leaving fades little by little until the halls feel strangely hollow.
Every time footsteps pass the door, your chest tightens.
Every time they keep going, it sinks again.
Five minutes pass.
Then ten.
Your knee starts bouncing before you realize it.
Mrs. Carter notices, but chooses not to say anything.
Which somehow makes it worse.
You stare at the clock again.
Heâs not coming.
Of course heâs not coming.
Why would he?
You told him it was a mistake.
You shoved him away.
You made him feel stupid for caring.
Your chest twists painfully.
God.
You really ruined this.
You exhale shakily, standing before you can think too hard about it.
âI should probably justââ
The nurseâs office door swings open.
Your breath catches instantly.
Billy steps inside.
And the relief that hits you is so sudden and overwhelming it almost makes your knees weak.
Billy pauses just inside the doorway.
The late afternoon light from the hallway catches around him for a second before the door swings shut behind him with a soft click.
Your pulse hasnât settled from the relief yet.
Itâs still hitting you in waves.
He came.
Billyâs eyes flick toward Mrs. Carter first.
Polite.
Guarded.
âMrs. Carter.â
âWell,â she says lightly, looking between the two of you with entirely too much awareness. âLook at that.â
Heat crawls immediately up your neck.
âCan weâ?â you start awkwardly, glancing toward the back room.
Mrs. Carter waves a hand immediately. âBy all means. I suddenly remembered I have paperwork literally anywhere else.â
You make a strangled sound somewhere between embarrassment and gratitude.
Billy huffs a quiet breath through his nose that might almost be amusement.
Almost.
Mrs. Carter disappears through the back door a second later, leaving the office painfully quiet.
and suddenlyâ
Itâs just you and him again.
The silence stretches immediately.
Not hostile.
Not easy either.
Billy breaks first.
âCan you make this quick?â he asks, voice carefully neutral. âMax is waiting on me.â
The words hit harder than they should.
Thereâs no teasing in his voice.
No Bambi.
No softness wrapped around the edges.
And somehow that makes this feel infinitely more terrifying.
Your fingers twist together instinctively.
You had speeches prepared earlier.
Half-formed sentences.
Plans.
Now your mind is completely blank.
Billy notices immediately.
Of course he does.
His expression softens just slightly around the edges.
âBambi.â
Your breath catches instantly.
The nickname lands deep in your chest, sharp enough to hurt.
Because itâs the first time heâs called you that all day.
The first time since yesterday.
And hearing it again after hours of distance and silence feels dangerously close to relief.
Like something inside you unclenching without permission.
Billy seems to realize he said it too.
His jaw tightens faintly afterward, like the word slipped out before he could stop it.
But he doesnât take it back.
Your throat tightens painfully.
âI didnât mean it,â you blurt out.
Billy stills instantly.
You exhale shakily, pushing forward before you lose your nerve.
âWhat I said yesterday. In the parking lot.â Your fingers tighten together harder. âAbout it being a mistake.â
Billy watches you quietly.
Unreadable.
You force yourself to keep going.
âI panicked.â
The words feel too small for something thatâs been sitting this heavily in your chest for almost twenty-four hours.
âYou panicked,â Billy repeats slowly.
You nod once.
âYeah.â
A heavy silence settles briefly between you.
Billyâs expression stays careful.
Guarded enough that it hurts to look at.
You swallow hard.
âI know that sounds stupid,â you admit quietly. âBecause itâs just a kiss and normal people donât completely spiral over stuff like that, butââ
Your voice catches slightly.
You force yourself to keep going anyway.
âI panicked because it stopped feeling casual.â
Billy stills again.
Your pulse stumbles hard in your chest.
Because there it is.
The truth.
âI kept telling myself none of this was serious,â you continue, voice quieter now. âThat you were flirting because it was fun. That I could keep pretending it didnât actually matter.â
Your fingers tighten together harder.
âBut then you kissed me andââ
You stop briefly, exhaling shakily through your nose.
âAnd it mattered.â
The room feels painfully quiet.
You can hear the fluorescent lights buzzing overhead.
The faint tick of the clock on the wall.
Billy doesnât interrupt.
Doesnât look away either.
So you keep going.
âI saw your face after,â you admit softly. âI realized you actually cared and it scared the hell out of me because suddenly I cared too.â
Billyâs jaw shifts slightly.
You can practically see the moment the words land.
âI didnât know what to do with that,â you whisper. âSo I said the worst thing I could think of to make everything feel less real.â
Your throat tightens painfully.
âBut it wasnât a mistake.â
That hangs there between you.
Bare.
Honest.
Terrifying.
And for the first time all day, something in Billyâs expression finally cracks.
âYou really had me thinking you regretted it.â
There it is.
The wound.
It lands cleanly.
No defensiveness.
No sarcasm.
Just the truth.
Your chest aches immediately.
âI know,â you say softly.
Billy laughs once under his breath.
Not because anythingâs funny.
More like he doesnât know what else to do with the feeling.
âYou kinda crushed me there for a second, Bambi.â
Your eyes sting unexpectedly.
Because he says it lightly.
Too lightly.
Like heâs trying to make it easier for you.
Like heâs still being careful with your feelings even after yesterday.
âIâm sorry,â you whisper.
Billy finally looks back at you fully.
And something in your expression must give you away because the guardedness in his face shifts immediately.
Softens.
Just a little.
Enough to see past the armor again.
âI didnât regret it,â you admit quietly.
The words settle between you.
Real.
Terrifying.
Billy goes very still.
Not frozen.
Focused.
Like every part of his attention just locked onto you at once.
You force yourself not to look away this time.
âI think thatâs what scared me,â you say softly.
Billy watches you like heâs afraid to interrupt.
Like one wrong move might make you retreat again.
âYou became important to me before I realized it was happening.â
Billyâs expression shifts immediately.
Small.
But unmistakable.
You swallow hard and keep going anyway.
âYou pulling away todayâŠâ You laugh weakly, shaking your head once. âI didnât think it would bother me that much.â
Something flickers across his face at that.
Small.
Hopeful.
Painfully so.
You step a little closer before you can overthink it.
âI missed you,â you admit.
And that finally breaks him open.
His shoulders loosen slightly. The tension in his jaw eases for the first time since he walked in.
âYou missed me,â he repeats quietly.
You nod once, feeling embarrassingly vulnerable now.
âYes.â
Billy looks at you for another long second.
Then drags a hand over his face with a quiet exhale like heâs trying to recover from something.
âYou have any idea what you do to me?â he mutters.
The words hit low in your stomach immediately.
Because he sounds wrecked.
Not smooth.
Not cocky.
Just honest enough to make your chest hurt.
Despite everything, a tiny laugh escapes you.
Watery.
Relieved.
Billyâs eyes flick back to yours immediately at the sound.
And there it is againâ
that look.
The one from the library.
Only this time you donât run from it.
You donât panic.
You just let him look at you.
He watches you openly now. Careful. Hopeful in a way that feels almost dangerous.
Like heâs waiting to see if youâre going to pull away again.
You donât.
For onceâ
you donât.
The realization settles quietly somewhere deep in your chest.
Not fear.
Not panic.
Just certainty.
Small.
Fragile.
Real.
Your eyes flick briefly toward the floor before finding him again.
âI really hated today,â you admit softly.
Billy lets out a quiet breath through his nose, something almost amused flickering there. âYeah, me too.â
You smile a little at that.
Tiny.
But real enough that his expression shifts immediately the second he sees it.
God.
Youâre starting to understand just how much power you apparently have over this boy.
That realization should probably terrify you more than it does.
Billy takes a small step closer.
Slow enough that you could stop him if you wanted to.
You donât.
âI didnât like ignoring you today,â he says quietly.
Your chest tightens.Â
Billy glances away briefly, jaw shifting like heâs annoyed with himself for admitting it at all.
âAnd I definitely didnât like sitting across the room from you.â
That earns a soft laugh from you before you can stop it.
Billyâs mouth twitches slightly at the sound.
âBut,â he adds, voice gentler now, âyou walking over to me today?â
Your stomach flips instantly.
âYou noticed that, huh?â
âBambi.â He looks genuinely offended for half a second. âHalf the school noticed that.â
You groan softly, dragging a hand over your face.
âOh my God.â
Billy laughs quietly this time.
Actually laughs.
The sound loosens something in your chest completely.
Because there he is.
The version of him youâve missed all day.
The version you were terrified youâd lost.
Your eyes linger on him for a second too long again.
Billy notices.
Of course he does.
But this time, instead of spiraling, instead of panicking, you let him.
Something softer settles into his expression immediately.
Like that alone means something to him.
âCâmere,â he says quietly.
Your heart stutters.
Not because of the words.
Because of how gentle they are.
You hesitate anyway.
Old instincts.
Old fear.
Billy sees that too.
And instead of pushingâ
he waits.
Patient.
Open.
Giving you room to decide.
That affects you more than all the flirting ever did.
Not the teasing.
Not the smirking.
Not even the kiss.
This.
The way he keeps placing the choice in your hands.
The way he keeps letting you walk toward him instead of dragging you there.
Your chest tightens painfully around the realization.
Then you cross the remaining distance between you.
Billyâs hands settle carefully at your waist like heâs still not entirely convinced you wonât change your mind.
You can feel the hesitation in him.
That hurts a little too.
âIâm sorry,â you whisper again.
Billyâs gaze searches yours for a long second.
Then he shakes his head slightly.
âYou donât gotta keep apologizing.â
âI kinda do.â
A faint smile tugs at the corner of his mouth.
âYeah,â he admits quietly. âMaybe a little.â
You laugh softly, the sound muffled immediately by the way he pulls you just slightly closer.
Not enough to overwhelm.
Just enough to feel.
Warmth blooms low in your chest.
Steady this time.
Not frantic.
Not terrifying.
Just there.
Billy studies your face for another second before speaking again.
âSo,â he says carefully, âwhere does that leave us?â
The question hangs between you.
And strangelyâ
it doesnât scare you the way it wouldâve yesterday.
You glance down briefly, suddenly aware of how close you are. His hands resting against your waist. Your fingers curled lightly against the front of his jacket without realizing it.
The fact that youâre standing here at all.
Then you look back up at him.
âI donât know yet,â you admit honestly.
Billyâs expression stays soft.
Waiting.
âBut,â you continue, your pulse jumping slightly, âI know I donât want you sitting on the other side of the classroom anymore.â
Something in his face breaks open then.
Relief.
Real relief.
And it hits you all over again that he wanted this too.
Wanted you.
Billy dips his head slightly, forehead almost brushing yours now.
âGood,â he murmurs.
Your stomach flips again.
Hopeless.
You smile despite yourself.
And Billy Hargrove looks at you like that smile might actually ruin him.
The nurseâs office door suddenly swings open.
You jump apart so fast your hip nearly catches the edge of the desk.
Mrs. Carter stops short in the doorway.
A beat passes.
âWell,â she says finally, entirely too calm, âthis seems significantly less emotionally catastrophic than earlier.â
Heat floods your entire body instantly.
âOh my God,â you mumble.
Beside you, Billy coughs once into his fist, very obviously hiding a laugh.
Traitor.
Mrs. Carter sets a folder down onto the counter, looking far too pleased with herself.
âI assume weâve stopped self-sabotaging?â
You stare very hard at the floor.
Billy, apparently having absolutely no survival instincts whatsoever, answers, âSeems like it.â
You make a strangled sound.
Mrs. Carter smiles serenely.Â
âWonderful. Then please take your teenage emotional turmoil somewhere else. Iâd like to go home.â
Billyâs shoulders shake slightly beside you.
You glare at him weakly.
He grins.
There he is.
Warmth blooms instantly in your chest at the sight of it.
Mrs. Carter waves a dismissive hand toward the door. âOut. Both of you.â
You move toward the exit together, still warm with embarrassment.
Still too aware of him beside you.
At the doorway, Billy reaches for the handle before you can.
Automatically.
Your chest tightens softly at the gesture now instead of startling around it.
Funny how quickly something can become familiar.
Billy falls into step beside you as you head down the front steps of the school.
Close.
Easy.
Like the distance from earlier never happened at all.
And maybe it didnât.
Not really.
The parking lot glows gold under the fading evening light, rainwater still caught in shallow cracks in the asphalt. Halfway across the lot, his hand brushes yours.
Tentative.
The movement is almost cautious.
You glance sideways.
Billy keeps his gaze forward, but thereâs something careful about the gesture. Like heâs still asking.
Still making sure.
Your heart melts a little.
So this timeâ
youâre the one who closes the distance.
Your fingers slip between his.
Billy goes completely still beside you.
Then he looks at you.
And the expression on his faceâ
Soft.
Stunned.
Hopeful enough to hurt.
Like he still canât quite believe youâre choosing him back.
You feel yourself smile before you can stop it.
Billy shakes his head once like he genuinely doesnât know what to do with you.
Then his fingers tighten around yours.
And together, you keep walking.
If you want to be a part of my tag list, please submit an ask specifying series, fandom, or all and I will happily add you (If you donât specify, Iâll just assume you want to be on the general list)!
Pairing: Billy Hargrove x Fem!Reader, Nancy Wheeler x Fem!Reader (Platonic)
Summary: Billy Hargrove ignoring you should feel like a relief. Instead, it feels like losing something you didnât realize mattered until it was gone. As tension and gossip follow you through Hawkins High, youâre forced to confront the truth about the kiss, your feelings, and whether youâre brave enough to ask Billy for another chance.
A/N: Oh my gosh, I can't believe it. I FINALLY posted the last chapter to this story. That alone should be its own celebration. This was an incredibly long journey, but we made it. We finally reached the light at the end of the tunnel. I'm proud of the ways this story has grown and evolved. Will I ever live update a series again? Never (Well, maybe. But not for a veryyyyy long time). Anyway, like with one of my Nancy pics, I had to end up splitting this into two parts (something about me using too many blocks. I don't know. I'm just ready to post this bad boy). So Part 2 will be linked.
- Nebula
Masterlist | Stranger Things Masterlist
Chapter 9: Too Close to Call It Nothing
Chapter 10: Part Two
Billy doesnât look at you.Â
Not once.
Itâs the first thing you notice as you walk through the parking lot.Â
It shouldnât feel strange.
A few weeks ago, it wouldnât have.
But nowâ
Now it lands like something physical.
Nancy notices it too. You can tell by the way her eyes flick between the two of you.
The morning air is cool and damp from last nightâs rain, the asphalt still dark in uneven patches beneath everyoneâs tires. Students drift toward the building in loud clusters, jean jackets damp at the shoulders, sneakers squeaking against wet pavement. Somewhere nearby, a car stereo blasts tinny synth-pop before someone slams the door hard enough to cut it off.
Usually, Billyâs impossible to miss.
Too loud. Too confident. Too present.
Even when heâs pretending not to pay attention to you, you can feel him there somewhere â leaning against the Camaro, your locker, the cafeteria table â tracking your movements beneath half-lowered lashes, smirking whenever you inevitably get flustered.
But todayâŠ
Absolutely nothing.
Like you donât even exist at all.
The Camaroâs there. Right in its usual spot.
Billyâs there too, leaning near the hood while Tommy H. talks at him about something neither of them seem particularly invested in.
But Billy doesnât look up when you walk by his line of sight.
Doesnât track your movement.
Doesnât straighten slightly the way he always does when you come into view.
Nothing.
And somehow that feels worse than if heâd glared.
Nancy goes quiet beside you.
You hate that she can tell immediately that something is wrong.
You hate even more that part of you is almost glad she does â wanted her to, even.
âDid you two have another fight?â she asks carefully
Too carefully.
Your grip tightens around the strap of your bag. âNo.âÂ
The answer comes too fast.
Too defensive.
Nancy hears it immediately.
You do too.
You hate how obvious this is.
âWhy would you say that?â you ask her.
Nancy glances at you.
âWell,â she says cautiously, âyou look like you didnât sleep at all, and Billy looks like heâs actively pretending you donât exist, soââ
âHeâs not pretending I donât exist.â
Nancy gives you a look.
You hear how pathetic that sounded approximately two seconds too late.
Heat crawls up your neck immediately.
âI meanâ we justâŠâ You shake your head quickly. âItâs not a big deal.â
Nancy studies you for another second.
You can feel the exact moment she decides whether or not to push.
Unfortunately for you, she pushes.
âWhat happened?â
You look away immediately. âNothing happened.â
âUh-huh.â
âNancy.â
âWhat happened?â
Your jaw tightens.
Because, embarrassingly, you actually want to tell someone. Want to tell Nancy all the horrid details of yesterdayâs events. The memory of it has been sitting under your skin all night long, restless, and sharp, and impossible to settle around.
You barely slept.
Every time you closed your eyes, you saw Billy leaning across the table. Saw him hesitating. Saw him kissing you like he meant it.
Then you saw his face after you called it a mistake.
Your throat tightens painfully.
Nancy notices.
Her expression softens immediately.
âOh my God,â she says quietly. âYou kissed him.â
Nancy catches the look. Then turns back at you slowly.
ââŠAnd something went horribly wrong afterward.â
You groan softly, dragging a hand over your face. âCan we not do this right now?â
âNo, absolutely not,â she says immediately. âYou have been losing your mind over that boy for weeks. You donât get to suddenly drop âwe kissedâ into conversation and then act like thatâs normal.â
Your face burns hotter.
âWe did notââ you lower your voice further, ââwe did not kiss.â
Nancy stares at you.
Then deadpans, âSo he tripped and fell directly onto your mouth?â
Despite everything, a startled laugh almost escapes you.
Then the weight of yesterday settles back over you all at once.
Heavy.
Immediate.
Nancy watches it happen in real time.
The amusement fades from her expression.
âWhat happened?â she asks again, quieter this time.
And somehow that version of the question is worse.
Because thereâs no teasing in it anymore.
Just concern.
You swallow hard.
âWe were at the library,â you admit finally. âWorking on the project andâŠâ
Your voice trails off.
Nancy waits patiently.
You stare down at the wet pavement instead of at her.
âHe kissed me,â you say softly.
Even now, saying it out loud makes your pulse jump.
Nancy goes very still beside you.
âAnd?â she asks carefully.
You close your eyes briefly.
âAnd I kissed him back.â
The words leave you in a rush, fast and uneven, like ripping off a bandage before you can lose your nerve.
Nancy exhales slowly through her nose.
âOh boy.â
You immediately fold your arms tighter across your chest.
âIt just⊠happened.â
âOkay.â
âAnd then I left.â
Nancy blinks. âYou left?â
âI panicked.â
âYou panicked after kissing Billy Hargrove?â
âI know that sounds stupidââ
âNo,â Nancy says quickly. âNo, actually, that sounds extremely on brand for you.â
You glare at her weakly.
She ignores it.
âWhat happened after that?â
Your chest tightens instantly.
Because now youâre getting to the part you donât want to say out loud.
The part that keeps replaying in your head since yesterday afternoon in awful, perfect detail.
Billyâs face.
Billy pulling back.
Billy going quiet.
You stare at the parking lot for a second too long before answering.
âI told him it was a mistake.â
Nancy stops walking so abruptly you almost keep going without her.Â
She stares at you in open disbelief. âYou said what?â
You wince immediately. âI know.â
âNo, seriouslyâ why would you say that?â
Because it mattered too much.
Because he mattered too much.
Because the second he kissed you, it stopped feeling harmless.
Stopped feeling hypothetical.
Because the look on his face afterward felt real in a way you werenât prepared for.
And that terrified you.
But trying to explain all of that out loud feels impossible somehow.
Too messy.
Too honest.
So instead, you shake your head helplessly.
âI didnât know what to do.â
Nancyâs expression shifts slightly at that.
Less frustration.
More understanding.
Your throat tightens immediately.
Because now she gets it.
Not just what happened.
Why.
âThis is what I was worried about,â she says quietly.
You frown slightly. âWhat?â
âHim getting too close to you.â
Your stomach twists painfully.
Because thereâs no judgment in her voice now. Only concern.
âNanceââ
âIâm serious.â She folds her arms against the cold, denim jacket creasing at the elbows. âAt first I thought it was harmless, okay? I thought he was flirting with you because you getting flustered was entertaining to him.â
Your face heats immediately becauseâ
Yeah.
Thatâs exactly what you thought too.
âBut then he kept showing up,â she continues.
That lands somewhere deep.
You stay quiet.
âAnd you started looking at him differently,â she continues carefully. âAnd then suddenly he was looking at you differently too.â
Your throat tightens again.
A group of freshmen passes nearby laughing too loudly, sneakers splashing through shallow rainwater near the curb. The sound feels strangely far away.
Nancy exhales softly through her nose before looking toward the parking lot again.
âI just didnât want you getting hurt.â
The words settle heavily in your chest.
Because the awful part isâ
you understand what she means now.
A few weeks ago, Billy Hargrove was just a complication. A distraction. Something reckless and temporary.
Now the thought of him pulling away feels like something physically missing.
Your throat tightens.
You look away quickly.
âAnd now he hates me,â you mutter.
Nancy snorts softly. âI seriously doubt Billy Hargrove hates you.â
You glance toward him again before you can stop yourself.
And this time â like the universe personally enjoys humiliating you â Billy looks over.
Your breath catches instantly.
For one horrible second, your eyes lock across the parking lot.Â
His expression doesnât change.
No smirk.
No warmth.
No teasing flicker of recognition.
Just cold indifference.
Careful in a way that feels infinitely worse than anger.
Then he looks away again.
Your chest drops so hard it almost hurts.
Beside you, Nancy sees the entire thing happen in real time.
ââŠOh,â she says quietly.
The word landing heavier than it should.
And suddenly you wish you never told her anything at all.Â
-*-
The rest of the morning only gets worse.
By second period, people started noticing.
Not because anyone actually knows what happened.
But because Hawkins High thrives on pattern recognition and gossip, and for the past couple of weeks, Billy Hargrove orbiting around you has apparently become part of the schoolâs daily landscape.
People noticed him waiting outside your classes.
Noticed him leaning against your locker like he belonged there.
Noticed the way he started sitting beside you in history instead of across the room.
Noticed you getting into his Camaro after school while half the parking lot pretended not to stare.
You hadnât realized how visible it all became until now â when suddenly itâs gone.
And apparently people are very invested in that.
You hear your name whispered at least twice between classes.
Once followed by, âMaybe she finally got sick of him.â
Then, âNo way. Heâs totally the one ignoring her.â
A sophomore girl near the drinking fountain actually says, âI give it a week before heâs flirting with somebody else.â
Your stomach twists so sharply you nearly miss a step.
You walk faster immediately, adjusting your bag higher on your shoulder like thatâll somehow make you less visible.
Heat crawls up your neck.
God.
You hadnât even considered that people were paying attention.
But now that you know, you canât stop seeing it.
The looks.
The whispers.
The way people glance between you and Billy whenever you end up in the same hallway.
And the worst part?
Billy never looks back.
Not once.
By lunch, your appetite is completely gone.
The cafeteria smells like burnt pizza and grease, loud with overlapping conversations and the constant crack of lunch trays slamming onto tables.
âWhereâs Jonathan?â you ask Nancy, taking in the empty seat beside her.
âHeâs helping the yearbook club develop film,â she says absently. âApparently they almost set the darkroom on fire.â
Normally that would make you laugh.
Today you just nod distractedly, pushing fries around your tray without actually eating them. Nancy watches you over the top of her soda can with increasing concern.
Your eyes flick across the cafeteria to Billyâs usual spot â the table near the windows â his shoulders slouched back in his chair while Tommy talks animatedly beside him.
Your stomach twists.
âYou need to stop looking at him every thirty seconds,â she mutters quietly.
âIâm not.â
Your eyes bounce back over before you can stop them.
âYou literally just did it again.â
Your eyes widen slightly. âI did not.â
Nancy just stares.
âYouâre doing it right now.â
Heat creeps up your neck as you drop your gaze to your tray.
Across the cafeteria, Tommy says something that makes half the table laugh loudly enough to turn heads.
Billy doesnât.
Heâs slouched back in his chair with one elbow hooked against the table, spinning a set of keys loosely around one finger.
Detached.
Like heâs somewhere else entirely.
And maybe he is.
The shadows under his eyes are darker today. His split lip still faintly visible every time he shifts his jaw.
He looks tired.
Not angry.
Not smug.
Not victorious.
Just tired.
Something guilty twists low in your stomach.
Because yesterday, part of you expected him to push back harder.
Expected teasing. Arrogance. Defensiveness.
Not this.
Not him quietly pulling away like you actually managed to hurt him.
Nancy notices your expression immediately.
Her face softens despite herself.
âDo you regret kissing him?â
The question lands directly in your chest.
You open your mouth automatically.
Nothing comes out.
Because thatâs the problem, isnât it?
You donât.
You regret panicking. Regret what you said after. Regret the look on his face when he stopped trying to explain himself.
But the kiss itselfâ
Heat rushes into your cheeks immediately at the memory.
Billy leaning toward you slowly, giving you time to stop him. The hesitation in him. The way he kissed you like he actually cared whether you wanted him there or not.
No.
You definitely donât regret that.
Nancy watches the realization happen across your face in real time.
And suddenly she looks almost sympathetic.
Which somehow makes this worse.
âOh,â she says softly.
You stare down at your untouched lunch tray.
âI really thought he was messing with me,â you admit quietly.
Nancy doesnât answer immediately.
Because the thing neither of you wants to say out loud is that he wasnât.
A heavy silence settles between you.
Across the cafeteria, Billy finally laughs at something Tommy says.
The sound hits you instantly.
Your eyes lift before you can stop them.
And for the first time all day, Billy glances in your direction too.
Not lingering.
Not soft.
Just enough to catch your gaze for half a second before looking away again.
Your chest aches immediately afterward.
Like something physically pulling tight beneath your ribs.
Nancy notices that too.
âWell,â she says with a quiet sigh, leaning back in her chair, âyouâre gonna have to talk to him.â
Your stomach immediately flips.
âI know.â
âAnd preferably before one of you dies from unresolved sexual tension.â
âNancy!â
She shrugs, completely unapologetic. âAm I wrong?â
Unfortunately, no.
Not even a little.
-*-
By the time your shift in the nurseâs office starts, your nerves feel scraped raw.
The hallway outside is quieter now â most students already settled into fifth period.The occasional locker slams somewhere in the distance, sharp enough to make you flinch anyway. Fluorescent lights buzz steadily overhead, mixing with the faint smell of antiseptic and stale coffee that permanently clings to the office.
You hate this feeling.
The waiting.
The thinking.
The constant awareness of Billy somewhere else in the building.
Not beside you.
Not looking for you.
Mrs. Carter notices something is wrong almost immediately.
Of course she does.
âYou look pale,â she says the second you step behind the counter. âAgain.â
You blink, caught slightly off guard.
âIâm fine.â
Mrs. Carter gives you a look over the rim of her glasses that very clearly says:Â you are absolutely not fine.
âYou said that yesterday too,â she points out.
Right.
Yesterday.
Your stomach twists immediately.
You busy yourself setting down your bag, organizing papers that absolutely do not need organizing, straightening a stack of folders that are already perfectly aligned.
Mrs. Carter watches the entire performance quietly.
âIs this about that boy again?â
You freeze, slowly looking up.Â
Mrs. Carterâs expression remains perfectly calm as she reaches for her coffee mug. âBilly, isnât it?â
Your jaw nearly disconnects from your face.
âHow do youââ
âHoney.â She takes a slow sip of coffee. âThis is a high school.â
Right.
Fair.
Stillâ
Your face burns instantly. âPeople have been talking about us that much?â
Mrs. Carter gives you a dry look. âPeople in this school talk when somebody gets a new haircut.â
Mortifying.
Absolutely mortifying.
You turn away immediately, pretending to reorganize a tray of tongue depressors because at least they canât judge you.
Behind you, Mrs. Carter sighs softly.
âFor what itâs worth,â she says, gentler now, âI donât think the rumors are mean-spirited.â
You stare very hard at the countertop.
âThat doesnât really help.â
A small huff of amusement leaves her.
âNo,â she agrees. âI suppose it wouldnât.â
Silence settles briefly between you.
Somewhere down the hall, a teacher raises their voice at somebody to stop running. The sound echoes faintly through the office before disappearing again.
You tell yourself not to say anything else.
You especially tell yourself not to ask questions.
Unfortunately, youâve never been quite good at listening to yourself.
âYou really noticed?â
The words leave before you can stop them.
Mrs. Carter glances up from the paperwork in front of her.
âThe way you looked at each other?â she asks simply. âYes.â
Your stomach drops.
Oh God.
You immediately busy yourself with absolutely nothing again, wiping down an already clean section of counter with entirely too much focus.
Because apparently every adult in Hawkins has been watching your emotional collapse unfold in real time.
Wonderful.
Mrs. Carter watches you for another second before speaking again.
âYou know,â she says carefully, âfor two people trying very hard to pretend nothing was happeningâŠâ
You look up despite yourself.
ââŠyou werenât exactly subtle.â
Your entire soul leaves your body.
âI need to move to another state.â
âWhat happened?â
And maybe itâs because you barely slept.Â
Maybe itâs because Nancy already cracked you open earlier.Â
Maybe itâs because the nurseâs office has quietly become one of the safest places in your life lately.
But this time, you answer.
âWe kissed.â
Mrs. Carter goes still for exactly one second.
Then, âHmm.â
Not shocked.
Not scandalized.
Just thoughtful.
Which somehow makes you want to crawl directly into the floor.
âAnd now heâs ignoring me,â you finish miserably.
Mrs. Carter hums softly under her breath like sheâs piecing things together.
âAnd why is he ignoring you?â
You hesitate immediately.
Mrs. Carter notices that too.
âOh no,â she says.
Your face burns hotter. âI panicked.â
âWhat did you say to him?â
You stare at the countertop.
ââŠThat it was a mistake.â
Mrs. Carter closes her eyes briefly like she physically felt that sentence hit her in the chest.
âOh, honey.â
You groan softly, covering your face with your hands. âI know.â
âNo,â she says gently, sounding painfully similar to Nancy from this morning, âI donât actually think you do.â
You peek at her through your fingers, already dreading whatever comes next.
âThat boy looked at you like you hung the moon.â
Your head snaps up instantly.
âWhat?â
Mrs. Carter looks genuinely surprised by your surprise.
âYou didnât notice?â
Your brain fully stalls out.
Becauseâ
what?
Billy?
Billy Hargrove looked at you like that?
Mrs. Carter leans back slightly against her desk, studying you with the calm patience of someone watching a teenager solve a math problem three steps too late.
âBilly comes in here all the time bruised half to death and barely lets me clean the cuts properly,â she says. âBut you walk into the room and suddenly heâs sitting still.â
Heat floods your face instantly.
âOh my God.â
âAnd when you touched his hands?â she continues calmly, like she isnât actively dismantling your entire emotional stability piece by piece. âI thought the poor boy might stop breathing.â
You make a strangled sound of absolute horror.
Mrs. Carter laughs softly.
Not meanly. Just knowingly.
âYou really didnât see it.â
âNo,â you say immediately. âNo, because Billy flirts with everyone.â
âYes,â she agrees easily. âBut not everyone makes him nervous.â
That lands somewhere deep enough to hurt
Hard enough that you have to look away â eyes dropping instantly to the counter.
The room suddenly feels too warm.
Too small.
Too bright beneath the fluorescent lights overhead.
Mrs. Carterâs voice gentles slightly.
âYou know,â she says, âsometimes boys like him get a reputation for being careless because itâs easier than letting people know they actually care about something.â
Your throat tightens painfully.
Because suddenly every moment from the past few weeks starts rearranging itself in your head.
Billy showing up outside your locker.
Billy sitting beside you in history.
Billy keeping the bandages on his hands.
Billy walking away from a fight in the hallway
Billy hesitating before kissing you.
Not because he was playing a game.
Because he was scared too.
Your chest aches sharply.
âOh,â you whisper.
And this time the word feels like grief.
Mrs. Carter watches your expression carefully. âYou should probably go talk to him.â
Your stomach immediately flips.
âI know,â you groan. Hearing the exact same advice from Mrs. Carter doesnât make the thought any less terrifying. âWhat if he doesnât want to talk to me?â
Mrs. Carter smiles slightly over the rim of her coffee mug.
âHoney,â she says gently, âthat boy has been walking around this school looking like a wounded animal all day.â
Your heart stumbles painfully against your ribs.
Because despite everythingâ
despite how hurt he looked this morningâ
despite how badly you handled yesterdayâ
he still came to school devastated over you.
And suddenly the idea of doing nothing feels unbearable.Â
-*-
Your stomach feels like itâs been tied in a knot by the time you get to history.Â
You were supposed to leave the nurseâs office ten minutes ago.
Mrs. Carter eventually stopped pretending not to notice you reorganizing supplies for the third time and leaned against the counter with her arms crossed.
âHoney,â she said gently, âat some point you do actually have to face him.â
You laughed weakly at that.
Then didnât move.
Mrs. Carter only gave you that look.
The soft one.
The one that somehow made hiding feel childish instead of safe.
So here you are. Standing outside Mrs. Langfordâs classroom with your hand still curled around the strap of your bag, heart pounding hard enough to make you feel slightly nauseous.
You can do this.
Probably.
Maybe.
You exhale once through your nose and push open the classroom door.
The room is already half full.Â
Voices overlap in uneven waves. Chairs scrape loudly against tile. Loose papers pass between desks while somebody near the windows laughs too hard at something that probably wasnât funny enough to deserve it.
And as soon as you walk through the door, you feel the shift. It moves through the room almost instantly.
Conversations stutter to a halt.
Heads turn.
The subtle current that moves through a room when people think something interesting is about to happen.
Because apparently Hawkins High has collectively decided that whatever is happening between you and Billy Hargrove is public entertainment now.
Heat crawls up your neck at the realization that something this personal somehow stopped belonging only to you.
That people noticed.
Noticed Billy waiting for you.
Noticed the way you looked at him.
Noticed the way he looked at you.
And now theyâre watching the fallout unfold in real time like itâs just another piece of hallway gossip to pass between classes.
The humiliation of that settles hot and heavy beneath your skin.
Because whatever this thing between you and Billy becameâ
it mattered.
And apparently everyone in Hawkins saw it before you were ready for them to.
You look to your desk, finding the seat behind you empty.Â
Of course it is. You donât know why you were expecting anything different.Â
Stillâ
the sight of it hits harder than it should.
Because for the past couple of weeks, his desk has been beside yours. Close enough that you got used to hearing the scrape of his chair next to yours before class started. Close enough that you stopped thinking about the space between you. Close enough that his presence beside you had begun to feel normal.
Expected.
Now the empty space beside you feels glaring.
Wrong.
Your gaze drifts farther across the room until you find him.Â
Third row from the back. Opposite side of the classroom.
Far away from you.
The sight of it hits harder than it should.
Billyâs slouched low in his chair, one knee stretched out beneath the desk, attention fixed somewhere vaguely toward the front of the room.
Not looking at you.
Not acknowledging you.
The distance between you feels deliberate now.
Sharp enough to cut on.
Like a line drawn straight through the middle of the classroom.
A few people glance between the two of you openly now, not even bothering to hide it anymore.
Tommy H. is sitting near Billy, leaning toward the guy beside him with a grin already forming like he can smell incoming drama from three rows away.
Billy doesnât react.
Doesnât join in.
Doesnât look at Tommy.
Doesnât look at you either.
And that feels worse than the fifteen pairs of eyes watching you. Because his are the only eyes in the room you actually care about.
You hover near the front of the room for half a second too long.
You could still walk away.
Go sit in your seat. Pretend none of this matters. Let the room settle. Let Billy keep pretending he doesnât care either.
It would be easier.
Safer.
Your pulse pounds hard against your ribs.
Nancyâs voice echoes unpleasantly in your head: He kept showing up.
Followed immediately by Mrs. Carterâs: That boy looked at you like you hung the moon.
Your throat tightens painfully.
Because you believe them now.
You believe Billy cared.
You believe he was trying.
You believe you hurt him.
And that makes this infinitely more terrifying instead of less.
You should sit down.Â
You should absolutely sit down and leave things alone.
Let the awkward silence settle and the unfinished feelings rot quietly until they eventually stop hurting so much.
And Billy would let you. Which is what hurts the most.Â
He wouldnât stop you.
Wouldnât chase after you this time.
The realization twists painfully somewhere low in your stomach.
Before you can overthink yourself out of it, you start walking.
The room goes quieter with every step.
Not fully silent.
Just noticeably less loud.
Like everyoneâs trying to hear without looking like theyâre listening.
The squeak of your shoes against the tile suddenly sounds deafening.
Tommyâs grin widens instantly as he looks between the two of you. âOh, this oughta be good.â
Billy shoots him a sharp look without even fully turning his head.
Tommy raises both hands in surrender, still looking thrilled by the possibility of incoming disaster.
You stop beside Billyâs desk.
And now that youâre actually hereâ
your courage threatens to abandon you completely.
Up close, he looks tired.
The shadows under his eyes are darker today. His jaw tight in that familiar way that tells you heâs holding something back hard enough to hurt.
Billy leans back slightly in his chair, clearly caught off guard despite himself. His brows pull together faintly, blue eyes tracking your movement like heâs not entirely convinced this is happening.
âHi, Billy,â you say after a moment.Â
His brows lift slightly, like he genuinely wasnât expecting to hear you say his name after yesterday.
âHey,â he replies carefully.
You notice immediately the missing Bambi. The missing teasing drawl that usually wraps around the nickname like it belongs to him.
Something small and painful twists low in your chest.
Because he always calls you Bambi.
Always.
And hearing him not say it somehow makes the distance between you feel even wider.
Your gaze flicks briefly at the desks around you.
Too many people.
Too many ears.
Too much pressure pressing in from every direction.
Billy notices your hesitation immediately.
Something in his expression shifts again.
Careful now.
Wary.
Like heâs bracing himself against whatever comes next.
âCan we talk after school?â you ask softly.
The words barely leave your mouth before half the room reacts.
A chorus of exaggerated âOooooohâ erupts from somewhere behind you.
Someone whistles.
Tommy looks seconds away from levitating out of his chair from excitement.
Billyâs head snaps sideways instantly, glare sharp enough to cut glass.
The room quiets immediately.
Then his attention turns back to you.
And there it is againâ
that guarded look.
Like he wants to believe this means something but doesnât trust it yet.
âAbout what?â he asks.
Your stomach flips violently.
Because you know exactly what heâs doing.
Making you say it.
Making you be the one to reach this time.
And he deserves that.
You glance away briefly, suddenly hyperaware of every person pretending not to stare.
âYou know what,â you mutter.
Billyâs jaw shifts slightly.
Not enough.
âDo I?â
You stare at him.
He stares right back.
Stubborn.
Hurt.
Waiting.
Your chest tightens painfully.
Because underneath the attitude, underneath the defensivenessâ
heâs asking if you meant what you said yesterday.
If he imagined all of it.
If youâre about to hurt him again in front of an audience this time.
Before you can force yourself to answer, Mrs. Langfordâs voice cuts across the room.
âIf everyoneâs done with their soap opera for the morning, Iâd like to start class.â
Heat floods instantly into your face.
A few people snicker under their breath.
Tommy looks delighted beyond comprehension.
You ignore all of them, eyes snapping back toward Billy one last time.
âPlease?â you say more quietly this time. âMeet me in the nurseâs office after school.â
Billyâs expression doesnât change.
That somehow makes it worse.
For a second, he just looks at you.
Unreadable.
The room feels painfully quiet again despite all the noise around it.
Then Mrs. Langford clears her throat sharply.
You swallow hard.
Right.
Class.
You nod once like this conversation happened normally â like your heart isnât currently trying to beat its way out of your chest â and force yourself to turn away.
Every step back to your desk feels wrong.
Too aware.
Too exposed.
You can feel people staring.
Whispering.
The entire classroom buzzing with the aftermath of something they donât fully understand but are dying to dissect anyway.
But all you can think about is the fact that Billy never answered you.
And that terrifies you.Â
If you want to be a part of my tag list, please submit an ask specifying series, fandom, or all and I will happily add you (If you donât specify, Iâll just assume you want to be on the general list)!
Pairing: Billy Hargrove x Fem!Reader, Nancy Wheeler x Fem!Reader (Platonic)
Summary: You and Billy Hargrove are just friends now. At least, that's what you've been telling yourself. But when a quiet moment in the library turns into something you canât ignore, youâre left alone with the truth you wonât admit.
A/N: Billy is backkkkkk. GUYS. We're almost at the end, can you believe it!?!? I'm amazed at how far this story has come and am truly grateful for each and every one of you all's support. It has truly meant the world to me and has helped me keep the motivation alive to finish this story. We have one chapter left before we say goodbye to Billy and Bambi, so brace yourselves now. Thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoy this chapter and that you have a wonderful remainder of your day!
- Nebula
Masterlist | Stranger Things Masterlist
Chapter 8: Bandages That Stayed
The final bell rings â loud and tinny â echoing down the halls like itâs bouncing off every locker at once. The entire school seems to exhale at once.
Lockers slam. Voices rise. Sneakers squeak against tile. The hallway floods with movement.
You take your time.
Not because youâre trying to.
Just⊠because you are.
Books stacked carefully. Papers aligned. Bag zipped slower than necessary.
Dragging it out.
Like if you move slow enough, you wonât have to think about whatâs waiting outside.
About whoâs waiting.
You tell yourself thatâs not why.
It doesnât make it less true.
By the time you step into the hallway, the worst of the chaos has thinned out. Students drift toward the parking lot in loose clusters, laughter rising and falling in waves.
Nancy finds you near your locker, knowing exactly where youâd be.
âReady?â she asks.
You nod, adjusting your bag on your shoulder.
You fall into step beside her, pushing through the last of the crowd. The late afternoon air hits cooler than it was this morning, carrying that faint metallic smell of coming rain.
The sky over Hawkins has gone darker â clouds thick and low, pressing down like theyâre waiting.
Neither of you says anything at first.
But you can feel it.
Nancy thinking.
Watching.
Waiting.
âSo,â she says finally, casual in a way thatâs not casual at all. âAre we going to talk about whatever that was this morning?â
You donât look at her. âThereâs nothing to talk about.â
âRight,â Nancy hums. âBecause Billy Hargrove walking past three girls throwing themselves at him to follow you down the hallway is super normal.â
You huff a soft breath. âWe have a project.â
Nancy hums a response, but you can tell that excuse has run its course.Â
âIt didnât mean anything, Nance,â you add, a little sharper than you intended. âHe apologized and we moved on. And I guess you can say weâre friends now.âÂ
Nancyâs brows lift slightly.
No argument. No pushback.
Just that look.
That thinking look â the one that means sheâs already ten steps ahead of whatever youâre saying.
You shift your bag higher on your shoulder, suddenly restless.
The parking lot stretches out ahead of you â rows of cars, faded paint and chrome catching what little light breaks through the clouds. A few engines turn over, headlights flickering on early under the heavy sky.
You spot the Camaro immediately.Â
Of course you do.
You didnât even have to search for it.
It sits slightly apart from the others, angled just enough to stand out. Like it doesnât belong to the same world as the rest of the lot.Â
Billyâs leaning against it.
Same as always.
One boot crossed over the other, shoulders loose, like heâs been there long enough not to care who notices.
His head lifts the second you step into view.
Like he felt it.
Your gaze drops away just as quickly, stomach flipping in that same predictable, frustrating way.
Annoyingly consistent.
Nancy notices the interaction because of course she does. You feel her attention sharpen, taking in the shift, the timing, the way neither of you even pretends not to notice the other.
âWell,â she says lightly, âI guess itâs a good thing you two are friends.â
You grimace. âDonât say it like that.âÂ
Billy straightens when you get closer.
Not fully.
Just enough that itâs noticeable. Enough that Nancy notices.
âHey,â he says.
Itâs directed at you.
Then his eyes flick to Nancy.
âWheeler,â he nods.
âHargrove.â
Nancyâs tone is even. Neutral in a way that very much isnât.
Billy pushes off the car, hands sliding briefly into his jacket pockets as his gaze flicks between the two of you.
Thereâs a second.
A small, almost imperceptible second where he looks like heâs trying to figure out what the right move is.
âYou heading out?â he asks Nancy, landing on something safe.
Casual.
Normal.Â
Nancy studies at him for a second longer than necessary.
âYeah,â she says. âI am.â
Another beat passes.
You can practically hear her thinking.
Weighing.
Deciding.
Then she looks at you.
Then back at him.
Then back at you again.
Slow.
Measured.
âIâll see you tomorrow,â she says, but she doesnât move right away.
She lingers just long enough to lean in slightly, her voice dropping just under the noise of the parking lot.
âDonât let him drive like a maniac.â
You elbow her lightly. âGo.â
She smiles â sharp, knowing. Like sheâs not done with this conversation.
Just postponing it.
She steps back, but not before giving Billy one last look.
Not unfriendly.
Not warm either.
Just⊠aware.
Then she turns, heading toward her car, keys already in hand.
You watch her go for a second longer than necessary. Long enough to pretend thatâs what youâre focused on.
Because turning back meansâ
Him.
You exhale quietly and face Billy again.
Heâs already watching you.
Of course he is.
Thereâs something quieter in his expression now. Less guarded than earlier. Less performative. Like he left that version of himself somewhere inside the building â under fluorescent lights and buzzing lockers â and didnât bother picking it back up.
âReady?â he asks.
Simple.
No edge.
No game.
Your grip tightens slightly on your bag strap. Just for a second.
Then you nod.
âYeah.â
He reaches for the passenger door, pulling it open without thinking.
The gesture is so automatic it almost doesnât registerâ
until it does.
You pause. Just for a fraction of a second.
Billy notices.
His hand stills on the door.
âWhat?â he asks.
You shake your head quickly. âNothing.â
But itâs not nothing.
You slide into the seat, the familiar scent of leather and faint cologne wrapping around you as the door shuts with a solid click.
Billy rounds the front of the car, climbing into the driverâs seat a second later.
For a moment, neither of you moves.
The world outside hums â engines sputtering, voices fading, tires crunching over gravel.
Inside, itâs quieter.Â
Not uncomfortable.
Just⊠aware.
Billy starts the engine.
The car vibrates lightly under you, the low hum filling the small space. He flips the radio on; the static crackle before settling into a classic rock song â something steady, driving, faintly distorted through the speaker.
He glances at you once.
Quick.
Checking.
Then looks back at the road.
The Camaro rolls out of the lot, tires gripping the asphalt. The road ahead stretches out like it always does.
Familiar.
Predictable.
And yet, it feels⊠different.
-*-
The library is quieter than usual.
Or maybe it just feels that way.
The fluorescent lights hum faintly overhead, casting everything in that same dull, even glow. Rows of books stretch out in neat lines â worn spines, faded labels, the faint smell of paper and dust hanging in the air. Somewhere, a cart squeaks softly as itâs pushed along tile.
A couple of students linger near the back, heads bent together, whispering over something that doesnât sound important enough to carry.
Itâs the same as always.
And not.
You step inside first.
Billy follows a half-step behind, the door clicking shut softer than he ever allowed it before. You canât help the way your brows shoot up at his active choice not to be a menace. You donât say anything.Â
You move toward the table in the corner â the one you always use. Tucked just far enough away to feel separate from everything else.
Safe.
Or it used to.
Something about it feels⊠closer now.
Not physically.
Justâ
Smaller.
Quieter.
Like the space between you matters more here.
Itâs stupid.
Itâs just the library.
Youâve been here before. Sat at the same table. Had the same project spread out between you.
Nothing about this should feel different.
It does.
You set your bag down, pulling out your notebook, your pencil, your folder. Familiar motions. Repetitive. Something to anchor yourself to.
Across from you, Billy does the same.
Less precise.
But not careless.
Not anymore.
You tell yourself itâs nothing.
Same table. Same project. Same quiet.
Youâve done this before.
There is no reason for your chest to feel tight. No reason for your thoughts to keep snagging on small thingsâ
The way he pulls his chair in slower than usual.
The way his hands rest on the table for a second before he reaches for his notebook.
The way he looks at you.
Not quick.
Not casual.
But like heâs trying to understand something he doesnât have the words for.
You drop your gaze to your notebook, flipping open your notes a little too quickly.
For a second, you both just look at the page.
Not speaking.
The quiet stretches.
You clear your throat lightly. âWe should probably go over the sources again.â
Billy nods once. âYeah.â
A beat passes.
Neither of you moves.
You exhale softly through your nose, tapping your pen once against the paper.
Focus.
You turn the page toward him slightly. âI reorganized this section,â you say. âIt flows better if weââ
âI saw.â
You pause.
Look up.
Billyâs already watching you.
Not your notes.
You.
Your chest tightens.
âYou did?â you ask.
He nods, leaning forward slightly, forearms resting on the table. âYeah. Itâs better.â
Simple.
Direct.
No edge.
No sarcasm.
You donât know what to do with that.
You look back down at the paper, tracing the margin with your pen like you need something to follow.
âOkay,â you say.
Your voice sounds steadier than you feel.
You shift slightly in your chair, angling your notes so he can see better. Your fingers brush the edge of the pageâ
âand his hand is already there.
Not touching.
Close.
Too close.
Your breath catches.
Just for a second, you feel it.
The space between your fingers.
The almost.
You donât pull away.
He doesnât either.
It lingers.
Long enough to notice.
Long enough to mean something.
Then you both move at the same time â subtle, almost imperceptible â like neither of you wants to be the one to acknowledge it.
You clear your throat again, softer this time.
âNumber four,â you say, a little too quickly. âWe should probably connect that back to the thesis.â
Billy nods, but his eyes donât drop right away.
âYeah,â he says, quieter now.
He looks down.
You both do.
The tension doesnât go away.
It just⊠settles.
Lower.
Heavier.
Minutes pass like that.
Working.
Actually working.
Trading notes back and forth, quiet comments, small corrections.
Itâs easier than it should be.
Thatâs the problem.
Because every time it feels easyâ
You wait for it to break.
It doesnât.
âYou always this organized?â Billy asks after a while.
You donât look up. âYes.â
He huffs a quiet laugh. âFigures.â
You glance at him briefly. âYou say that like itâs a bad thing.â
âI didnât say that.â
âYou implied it.â
He leans back slightly, one corner of his mouth lifting. âYou read into things a lot.â
You still.
Just for a second.
Thereâs no bite in it.
No accusation.
But the words land anyway.
Because heâs not wrong.
You look down at your notes again, slower this time.
âSometimes,â you admit.
Itâs quiet.
Honest.
Billy doesnât immediately respond.
When you finally glance up, heâs watching you again.
That same look from earlier.
Careful.
Like heâs trying to figure out where the line is.
Like he doesnât want to cross it.
Your chest tightens.
Again.
You hate that it does.
The quiet stretches again.
But itâs different now.
Full.
Heavy.
You pick your pen back up, but your focus is gone.
Your thoughts driftâ
Back to the car.
To the hallway.
To the way he walked away.
To the bandages still wrapped around his hands.
You glance down at them now.
Still there.
Still slightly crooked.
You feel it more than you see it.
That restless energy again â quieter than before, but still there. Like something under his skin wonât settle.
You glance up without thinking, studying the shape of his mouth, still split slightly at the corner. On the faint shadow blooming along his jaw. On the way his hair falls like it always does â careless in a way that isnât actually careless at all.
He looksâ
You swallow.
He looks beautiful.
Even like this.
Maybe especially like this.
Thereâs something raw about it. Unpolished. The edges of him a little more visible than usual.
Then he catches you staring.
Of course he does.
His mouth quirks automatically, something easy and familiar sliding into place like muscle memory. âWhat?â he says lightly. âYou gonna keep looking at me like that orââÂ
âNumber six,â you cut in quickly.Â
Heat spikes up your neck before you can stop it. You drop your gaze fast â too fast â pen moving before your brain catches up.
âWe can probably cut it,â you continue, forcing the words out evenly despite the tightening in your chest.Â
Because he noticed.
Not just that you were lookingâ
but how.
 âYeah,â he says after a moment of silence.
You nod, crossing it out, pen pressing harder than necessary.
You try to focus on the simplicity of the action.
The line.
The control of it.
Not on the way your pulse hasnât caught up yet.
Not on the way you can still feel his eyes on you, even after youâve looked away.
But your thoughts donât follow.
A few seconds pass.
Then Billy leans in.
Close enough that you feel it before you register it.
His arm brushes yours as he reaches across your paper, finger tapping near the margin.Â
âWhat if we flipped this?â he says, voice lower now, more focused. âLikeâ use this source first instead of second. Itâd make the argument hit harder.â
You blink, tracking what heâs pointing at. You follow his thought process, piecing it together as he explains â quieter than usual, less sure of himself in a way youâre not used to seeing.
âAnd then it kinda⊠builds into the thesis instead of just dropping it,â he finishes, like heâs bracing for you to shoot it down. âI donât know. Might be stupid.â
You look at him.
Really look at him.
âThatâs not stupid,â you say.
He hesitates.
You shake your head slightly, more certain now. âThatâs actually really good. I wouldnât have thought to do it like that.â
Something shifts in his face.
Subtle.
His brows pull together just slightly, like he doesnât quite trust what he heard. âYeah?â
âYeah.â
A beat passes.
Then â there it is.
Not the smirk.
Not the swagger.
Something quieter.
Pleased.
It flickers across his face before he can cover it, and it does something strange to your chest.
You donât look away fast enough.
Neither does he.
And suddenlyâ
You realize how close you are.
His arm is still near yours. His shoulder angled toward you, your chair turned just enough that your knees almost brush under the table.
You can feel the heat of him.
You donât lean away.
The space between you is smaller now.
Youâre aware of everything.
The table edge pressing into your ribs. The sound of your own breathing. The way his eyes donât quite know where to land anymore.
This is a bad idea.
You know that.
You should move.
You donât.
Billy exhales slowly.
Like heâs trying to steady himself.
Or talk himself out of something.
Your heart stutters.
âBambi,â he says.
Quiet.
Not teasing.
A warning.
Or maybe a question.
You donât know.
You donât answer.
Thatâs the problem.
Because silence, with himâ
Itâs never empty.
It fills.
Fast.
Your eyes drop to his lips.Â
You donât mean for them to.
But you donât stop it either.
And he sees that.
You know he does.
Because his breath catches â just slightly.
Because his hand stills against the table like heâs bracing.
Because he doesnât move away.
The space between you tightens, like something invisible just pulled it closer.
Your pulse is too loud.
You could stop this.
You should stop this.
You donât.
Billy hesitates.
Actually hesitates.
And for a second it looks like he might pull back. Like heâs giving you one last out.
You donât take it.
Thatâs all it takes.
He leans in â slow enough that you feel every inch of it.
And thenâ
He kisses you.
Itâs not smooth.
Not practiced.
Not the kind of kiss youâve seen him give other girls in passing like it means nothing.
Itâs careful.
Like heâs still not sure you wonât stop him.
Like heâs waiting for you to.
You donât.
Your brain lags behind your body.
Because your first instinct isnât to pull away.
Itâs to lean in.
Just slightly.
Just enough.
And thatâs all it takes.
Something shifts.
His hand presses a little firmer against the table. Your breath catches, uneven, your fingers curling slightly against the edge of your notebook like you need something to hold onto.
It deepens â but not in the way you expected.
Not urgent.
Not overwhelming.
Just⊠real.
Too real.
A book slams somewhere in the distance.
The sound cracks through the moment like glass.
You pull back instantly.
Your chair scrapes harshly against the floor as you push away from the table, breath coming quicker now, your thoughts scrambling to catch up with what just happened.
What you just let happen.
âOh my God,â you breathe.
Billy blinks at you, like heâs still there â still in it. âBambiââ
âI have to go,â you say immediately, already reaching for your bag.
Your hands donât feel steady.
You shove your notebook inside anyway.
âWaitâ what?â he says, half-rising from his chair. âWhat are youââ
âI have to go home,â you repeat, too fast, too tight.
Because if you slow downâ
If you think about itâ
You might not leave.
And thatâs worse.
âBambi, heyââ he moves around the table, closer now, voice lower, trying to catch you before you slip past him. âItâs justââ
You shake your head quickly. âI canâtâ I justâ I have to go.â
You donât look at him.
You canât.
Because if you do, youâre not sure youâll remember why youâre leaving.
You push past him, chair legs scraping behind you, the sound too loud in the quiet library.
âHeyââ he calls after you, louder this time.
A sharp âShh!â cuts through the air from the front desk.
Billy stills for half a second.
ââŠSorry,â he mutters automatically.
And then heâs moving again.
Fast.
The door swings open hard enough to hit the stopper behind it.
Cool air rushes in, sharp against your skin, but it doesnât slow you down. If anything, it makes everything feel clearer. Too clear.
You move fast.
Across the lot â gravel crunching under your shoes. You weave between parked cars without really seeing them. You donât look back. Donât stop.Â
If you stop, youâll think.
If you think, youâllâ
âBambiââ
You move faster, grip tightening on your bag strap, fingers digging in like it might keep you from unraveling right here in the middle of the parking lot.
Footsteps close in behind you. âHeyââ
His voice hits you a second before his hand does.
Not grabbing.
Just catching your arm â enough to stop you.
You pull away immediately.
Not rough.
But firm.
Final.
Billy freezes for half a second, thrown off by it.
Thatâs new.
Your breath is still uneven, your chest rising too fast, and heâs right there â close again, closer than he should be after what just happened.
âAre you serious right now?â he asks.
Not angry.
Confused.
Like he missed something important.
You donât answer. You canât.
Because all you can feel is his mouth on yours. The way you didnât stop it. The way you leaned in.
God.
Billy studies your face, trying to catch something â anything â but youâre not giving him anything to work with.
No anger.
No softness.
Nothing.
It unsettles him.
Good. That makes two of you.
You fold your arms across your chest, needing the barrier.
âI justââ you start, then stop.
Because what do you even say?
I didnât mean to kiss you?
That would be a lie.
I donât want this?
Also not true.
So insteadâ
âThat shouldnât have happened,â you say.
The words come out steady.
Clean.
Detached.
Like they donât belong to you.
Like you didnât feel every second of it.
Billy stills.
Not in a dramatic way.
Just⊠quiet.
Like the words landed somewhere deeper than you meant them to.
âOkay,â he says after a second.
Too easy.
Too controlled.
Like heâs already adjusting.
You nod once. âOkay.â
You move to step around him, but he doesnât let you.
âOkay?â he repeats, sharper now. âThatâs it?â
You shrug.
Minimal.
Dismissive.
âWhat do you want me to say?â
Billy lets out a short breath, something frustrated flickering under the surface now. âI donât knowâ maybe anything that sounds like you actually meant it?â
Your grip tightens on your bag strap.
âI said it shouldnât have happened,â you repeat.
Same tone.
Same distance.
It lands harder this time.
Billy runs a hand through his hair, pacing a half-step away before turning back to you like heâs trying not to push too hard and failing anyway.
âYou kissed me back.â
You nod.
âYeah.â
Flat.
No elaboration.
His brows pull together. âAnd that doesnât â what, matter?â
You hesitate.
Just for a second.
But itâs enough.
Your throat tightens before you can stop it. Because you know how much it mattered.
How much it still does.
And thatâs exactly why you shut it down.
âIt was a mistake,â you say.
Careful.
Controlled.
Billy goes still.
Not defensive.
Not angry.
Just⊠still.
Like heâs trying to figure out if you actually believe that.
âDidnât feel like one,â he says quietly.
That almost cracks something.
You look away.
Thatâs the first real reaction youâve given him.
And he clocks it immediately.
He steps closer.
Not touching.
But close enough that you feel it again â that pull you just barely got away from.
âHey,â he says, softer now. âLook at me.â
You donât.
Your gaze fixes somewhere over his shoulder, jaw tight.
âBambi.â
Still nothing.
The silence stretches.
And nowâ
Now heâs the one stuck in it.
The one filling it.
The one reaching.
âIâm notââ he starts, then cuts himself off, frustrated. âIâm not trying to mess with you, alright?â
A breath slips out of you. Almost a laugh.
But thereâs nothing light about it.
âThatâs kind of your thing,â you say.
Itâs not cruel.
Thatâs what makes it worse.
Itâs honest.
Billy flinches.
Small.
Quick.
But you see it.
âNot with you,â he says.
Too quick.
Too real.
Your chest tightens.
You hate that it does.
This is where things shift. Where it gets messy. Where you start to feel something you canât control.
âIâm notââ you stop, shaking your head slightly. You start over, colder this time. âIâm not doing this thing where you decide it means something just because it happened.â
The words land sharp. Exactly where it hurts.
Billy stares at you for a second. No reaction.
Thenâ
âYouâre seriously doing this right now?â
You finally meet his eyes.
And for a secondâ
Thereâs something there.
Too much of something youâre not sure youâre ready for.
âThatâs what weâre doing,â you say, looking away again.
And the emotion is gone.
Billy exhales sharply through his nose, something frustrated and almost â hurt â bleeding through despite himself.
âGot it,â he mutters.Â
And you see it happen.
The shift.
Not all at once.
Piece by piece.
His shoulders pull back. His jaw sets. His expression smooths into something more familiar â something controlled, something guarded.
Something safe.
The armor.
Sliding back into place.
It hits harder than if heâd snapped.
Because thisâ
This is deciding not to reach anymore.
Your chest tightens.
You ignore it.
âI drove you, soââ Billy says, gesturing toward his Camaro across the lot.Â
Like itâs just logistics now.
Like thatâs all this is.
You close your eyes briefly.
Right. Of course he did.
This just got worse.
You donât say anything.
You just start walking again.
Toward the Camaro.
Itâs quiet. And not the easy kind.Â
Not the kind youâve started getting used to.
This one isâ
Off.
You can feel it in the space between you. In the way neither of you looks at the other. In the way your footsteps donât quite fall into sync this time.
Gravel crunches under your shoes, too loud in the silence.
Billy reaches the driverâs side first. Opens the door.
Doesnât look at you.
Doesnât say anything.
You circle around to the passenger side, fingers tightening briefly around the handle before you pull it open and slide inside.
The door shuts with a heavier sound than usual.
Inside, the air feels different.
Same car. Same worn leather seats. Same faint trace of cologne and something sharper underneath.
But it doesnât settle the way it did before.
The engine turns over.
The radio clicks on automatically â some song already halfway through â but he reaches out and shuts it off almost immediately.
The silence that replaces it is worse.
Thicker.
You stare straight ahead. Hands folded too tightly in your lap.
Donât look at him.
The car pulls out of the lot.
Slow.
Controlled.
Careful in a way that feels almost deliberate.
Your stomach twists.
Because thisâ
This is new.
Billy Hargrove doesnât drive like this.
You risk a glance.
Just a quick one.
His hands are steady on the wheel. Grip firm. Not tense, exactly â but not loose either. His jaw is set, gaze fixed on the road like thereâs something out there worth focusing on.
Like itâs easier than looking at you.
You look away quickly.
The silence stretches, pressing heavy against your skin. Every second that passes makes it harder to breathe normally, harder to sit still, harder to pretend this is fine.
Because itâs not.
Your fingers curl slightly against your jeans.
The memory of the kiss replaying in your mind.Â
The way he hesitated.
The way he gave you time to pull away.
The way you didnât.
Heat creeps up your neck again, sharp and unwelcome. You swallow hard, keeping your eyes on the windshield.
Donât think about it.
Donâtâ
Your brain doesnât listen.
It replays the shift in his breath.
The way it deepened, slow and careful, like he wasnât trying to take anything â just meeting you where you already were.
You press your lips together.
Hard.
Outside, the sky darkens further. Thick clouds rolling in, the first faint drops of rain starting to tap against the windshield.
Soft.
Uneven.
Billy flips the wipers on.
They sweep back and forth in a steady rhythm. It fills the silence just enough to make it almost bearable.
You glance at him again.
You shouldnât.
You do.
Thereâs something different about him now.
Not angry.
Not exactly distant.
JustâŠ
Closed.
Like what you said settled somewhere deep and he decided not to touch it.
Not to push.
Not to ask again.
And thatâ
Feels worse.
Because you almost wish he would.
Say something.
Push back.
Give you something to react to.
Instead, he just drives.
Quiet.
Careful.
Like nothing happened.
Like it didnât matter.
Your chest pulls tighter at that.
Because it did.
It did.
You should say something.
Anything.
But every option feels wrong the second it forms.
Sorry?
No.
That opens something you just shut.
It wasnât a mistake?
Too late.
Itâs too messy. Too real.
Your throat feels dry. So you say nothing.
And the silence keeps building.
By the time the car slows in front of your house, it feels like something stretched too thin â like one wrong move could snap it.
Billy puts the car in park.
The engine idles.
Neither of you moves.
A beat passes.
Then another.
You think he might say something.
He doesnât.
His hands rest on the wheel.
Still.
You reach for the door handle.
Pause.
Just for a second.
âThanks for the ride,â you say.
It comes out flat.
Polite.
Like none of this happened.
Billy nods once.
âYeah.â
Thatâs it.
No âsee you.â
Justâ
That.
Your chest dips.
You push the door open before you can think about it, stepping out into the cool air. The rain has picked up slightly, light but steady, dotting your skin almost immediately.
You donât look back as you close the door.
You donât give yourself the chance to.
Because if you do, you might see him looking at you.
Or worseâ
You might not.
And youâre not sure which one would hurt more.
-*-
Your room is quiet.
Too quiet.
The kind that settles in your ears the second the door shuts behind you, cutting off everything else â the car, the rain, him.
Just⊠silence.
You donât turn the light on.
You donât need to.
You drop your bag by the door. It hits the floor with a dull thud.
You donât move after that.
Just stand there.
Like your body hasnât caught up to the fact that youâre home.
That itâs over.
That you left.
Your chest rises slowly.
Falls.
Doesnât settle.
You press your lips together, stepping further into the room, each movement feeling slightly off â like youâre not fully in control of it.
Your bed is right there.
You sit down on the edge of it without thinking. Hands braced beside you, staring at nothing.
It fully hits you then.Â
Not dramatic.
Just⊠quiet.
Insistent.
The memory slips back in before you can stop it.
The table.
His voice too close.
Your breath catches.
You close your eyes.
That was a mistake.
You said it so easily.
So clean.
Like it didnât matter.
Like it didnâtâ
Your fingers curl against the comforter.
Because thatâs not what it felt like.
Your jaw tightens.
You try to push it away.
Focus on something else.
Anything else.
It doesnât work.
Your brain goes right back to it.
The hesitation.
Thatâs what gets you.
Not the kiss itself.
Not even the fact that it happened.
Itâs that heâ
He waited.
You swallow hard.
Your chest tightens again, sharper this time.
He gave you time to pull away.
And you didnât.
You didnât.
Your hands press harder into the mattress, grounding yourself.
Because that part you canât twist.
You canât rewrite it into something accidental or careless or meaningless.
You leaned in.
Even if it was just a little.
It still counts.
It still meansâ
You shake your head quickly.
No.
Donât do that.
Donât turn it into something bigger than it is.
Youâve done that before. You know how that ends.
Your throat feels tight.
You exhale slowly, forcing your shoulders to relax.
âIt was a mistake,â you murmur to the empty room.
The words sound wrong the second they leave your mouth.
Too flat.
Too rehearsed.
Like something you said because you needed it to be true.
Not because it was.
Your stomach drops.
You look down at your hands.
Theyâre not steady.
You flex your fingers once.
Twice.
It doesnât help.
Your mind drifts again. Not to the kiss this time. To after.
The car.
The silence.
The way he didnât push.
Didnât argue.
Didnât try to twist your words or turn it into a joke.
He justâ
Accepted it.
Your chest tightens.
Because thatâs not what you expected.
Thatâs not what you prepared for.
You thought heâd fight you on it.
Push.
Tease.
Make it easier to dismiss.
But he didnât.
He just pulled back.
And somehow that made it worse.
You let out a shaky breath, dragging a hand over your face.
âGod,â you whisper.
Because now youâre stuck with it.
With what you said.
With the way he looked at you after.
With the way something in him just⊠shut off.
Your eyes sting.
You blink hard.
No.
Youâre not doing that.
You lean back on the bed, staring up at the ceiling.
Think.
You need to think.
This is simple.
It has to be.
Heâs Billy Hargrove.
You know who he is.
You know how he is.
This is what he does.
Gets close.
Says the right things.
Makes you feel like it means something.
But that doesnât mean it actually does.
Right?
The thought hangs there.
Weak.
Unconvincing.
Because if that were trueâŠ
You squeeze your eyes shut.
Why did it feel different?
The question lands heavy.
You donât have an answer for it.
And thatâs the problem.
You lay there for a long time.
Long enough that the rain picks up against the window, steady now, filling the silence with a soft, constant rhythm.
Long enough that your breathing finally starts to even out.
Long enough that the moment should fade.
It doesnât.
It lingers.
Sharp around the edges.
You swallow, staring at the wall across from you.
It wasnât a mistake.
Your chest tightens immediately because accepting it changes something.Â
Makes it harder to hide from.
Harder to take back.
Your fingers curl into the fabric beneath you again.
If it wasnât a mistake, what was it?Â
And worseâ
What does that mean now?
Your gaze drops to the floor.
To your bag by the door.
To everything you didnât say.
Your throat tightens.
Because you could go back.
You could fix it.
Say something different.
Tell himâ
You stop the thought before it finishes.
Because thatâs where it gets dangerous.
Thatâs where you start stepping into something youâre not ready to stand in.
You exhale slowly.
Shaking your head once.
No.
You made your choice.
You said what you said.
And nowâ
Now you have to live with it.
Even if it doesnât feel right.
PLEASE NOTE:Â I am no longer doing a tag list for this series. If you want updates, PLEASE follow the trouble-with-bambi tag. (P.S. Itâs the last tag on this post)
Pairing: Billy Hargrove x Fem!Reader, Nancy Wheeler x Fem!Reader (Platonic)
Summary: You tell yourself youâre not mad at Billy anymore â that everything is back to normal. But that doesnât mean you fully trust him again. As he starts to change in small, unsettling ways, you find yourself watching closer than you should, caught between old instincts and something new youâre not ready to name.
A/N: Hey guys! I know it's been a LONG time, but we're here. We made it!!! I'll be honest, part of the reason it took so long was because I lost motivation. I had no direction and was free balling it. And everything I wrote for this chapter was incredibly shitty and I just ended up scraping the whole thing. BUT I found my second wind and I'm happy with where we're going with this. No full promises, but it should not take me nearly two months to post the next chapter this time. I truly am super grateful and appreciative of you guysâ support and how much y'all love this series. Thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoy and that you have a wonderful remainder of your day!
- Nebula
Masterlist | Stranger Things Masterlist
Chapter 7: That's What It Was Supposed to Sound Like
Chapter 9: Too Close to Call It Nothing
The sky over Hawkins Tuesday morning is that washed-out gray that usually means rain later. The parking lot is already half full by the time Nancy pulls in, rows of cars still ticking with leftover heat from the drive.
The radio hums softly â some slow, synth-heavy song you only half recognize, the kind that sounds like it belongs playing in the background of a mall instead of the high school parking lot.
Nancy shifts the car into park and glances at you.Â
âYouâre quiet,â she says, like sheâs testing the waters.
You shrug, staring out the windshield at the steady stream of students filtering toward the front doors. Backpacks slung over their shoulders, someone laughs too loudly, and someone else smokes behind the gym like no one else notices.
âJust tired,â you tell her. Which isnât entirely a lie.
You didnât sleep much last night.Â
Every time you closed your eyes, your brain dragged you back to the nurseâs office â Billy sitting in that chair, shoulders slumped, voice quiet in a way you had never heard before. Not performative. Not sharp. Just⊠real.
Unsteady.
You squeeze the strap of your bag a little tighter.Â
Nancy studies you for another second, like she can see something shifting behind your eyes. She doesnât push it, though. Just sighs and reaches for the door handle.
Cold morning air spills into the car as she steps out. You follow, the noise of the parking lot rushing in to fill the spaceâcar doors slamming, voices overlapping, the low hum of a school day starting whether youâre ready or not.
Students drift toward the entrance in loose clusters, and you fall into step beside Nancy, letting the current carry you.
The hallway is already loud by the time you walk in â lockers slamming, someone arguing about a math test, a Walkman leaking tinny music somewhere behind you. Normal.Â
Aggressively normal.
You adjust your grip on your books as you turn the corner toward your locker.
And there he is.
Billy Hargrove.
Exactly where he was yesterday.
Leaning against your locker like he never left it. Like this is just⊠where he exists now. One shoulder pressed to the metal, arms crossed loose, posture easy in a way that shouldnât feel intentional but does.
Your stomach does that stupid little flip his presence seems to cause.
A couple of girls linger nearby, pretending to dig through their lockers while very obviously staring. One of them whispers something behind her hand and the other stifles a laugh. You resist the urge to roll your eyes.
Billy doesnât even look at them.
His eyes find you immediately.
Like theyâve been waiting to.
âMorning, Bambi.â
The nickname rolls out of his mouth differently today.
Quieter. Slower.
Less like a performance.
More like⊠he means it.
You hate that your body still reacts to it â a small, involuntary spark under your skin.
Nancy slows beside you, her eyes moving between you and Billy, quick and assessing. Like sheâs trying to piece something together.
You can feel it â her curiosity, sharp and quiet at your side.
Something shifts in her expression and you know she knows. Maybe not everything. But enough.
âIâll see you in class,â she says in a tone that lets you know there will be questions later. Â
You donât answer.
By the time you think to, sheâs already disappeared into the crowd.
Leaving you alone.
With Billy.
You walk the rest of the way to your locker, forcing your steps into something steady.
âWhat do you want, Billy?â you ask, voice coming out even.
Detached.
Itâs safer that way.
He notices.
Of course he does.
Billy straightens slightly, pushing off the locker so you can reach it â a small courtesy heâs never bothered with before.
âYou always start conversations like that?â he asks.
âYou always block peopleâs lockers?â
A faint smirk pulls at his mouth.
âOnly the ones I like.â
Your stomach flips â quick, traitorous. A flicker low in your chest, warm and immediate.
You hate how automatic it is. How your body responds before your brain can catch up. Before you can remind yourself who he was two days ago. Who he still is, probably.
You shut it down
You donât react. You donât give it anything to grow on.
You unlock your locker, the metal door shrieking slightly as it opens. You focus on that instead â the sound, the familiar clutter inside, the routine of reaching for your books.
Something normal to hold onto.
You pull out your history folder and Billy watches the movement carefully.
âYou still mad at me?â he asks.
The question comes out casual, but thereâs something tighter underneath it. Something that sounds suspiciously like uncertainty.
You glance at him.
The cut on his lip has darkened overnight, a thin red line pulling slightly when he talks. His hair is still annoyingly perfect â like he woke up in a magazine shoot â but thereâs something off.Â
A faint shadow under his eyes.
A bruise starting to bloom along his jaw you donât remember from yesterday.
You close your locker halfway and thatâs when you notice his hands.Â
The bandages are still there â white tape wrapped around his knuckles, a little crooked. Edges lifting slightly where the tape didnât sit perfectly flat.
Where you didnât sit it perfectly flat.
You still.Â
It shouldnât matter.
Itâs just gauze. Tape. Something temporary. Something meant to be replaced.
He couldâve taken them off. Shouldâve taken them off.Â
Redone them.
Had someone else fix them.
But he didnât.
He kept them on.
Your chest tightens â like something small shifted without asking you first.
You look away.
Too fast.
âI said thank you for the apology,â you reply, attempting to push past the feeling in your chest.
âYeah,â he says.
A beat passes.
âThatâs not really an answer.â
You sigh quietly, resting your shoulder against the locker door.
âIâm not mad,â you admit softly.
Billyâs posture shifts immediately â subtle, but unmistakable. Like something in him loosens.
Then he ruins it.
âKnew you couldnât stay mad at me,â he says, flashing that cocky grin.
You stare at him.
Flatly.
Unimpressed.
Billy holds the grin for exactly three seconds before it falters.
ââŠOkay, yeah,â he mutters. âThat sounded better in my head.â
And despite yourself, the corner of your mouth twitches.
Just a little.
You try to hide it by turning back to your locker, grabbing another book and shoving it into your bag.
But, like always, Billy notices.
His eyes narrow slightly, something like satisfaction flickering there â like heâs just confirmed a theory.
âWas that a smile?â he asks.
You slam the locker shut.
âAbsolutely not.â
âPretty sure you did.â
âYouâre imagining things.â
He hums under his breath â unconvinced, but he lets it go.Â
The warning bell rings overhead, sharp and metallic.
Students immediately start flooding toward their classrooms, the hallway swelling with noise and movement. Someone shoves past you, muttering an apology without slowing down.
You barely have time to react â your shoulder jolting slightly from the impact â before Billyâs hand catches your arm.
Not rough.
Not pulling.
Just⊠steadying.
âWatch it,â he snaps, the words aimed over your shoulder, sharp enough to carry.
The guy doesnât turn back. Doesnât slow down.
Billyâs jaw tightens anyway, like heâs debating whether itâs worth it.
It isnât.
His grip loosens almost immediately, hand dropping back to his side like it didnât happen.
âYou good?â he mutters, quieter now.
You nod once. âIâm fine.â
He studies your face for half a second longer than necessary â just to make sure â then steps back, giving you space again. Another one of those subtle, unspoken adjustments that doesnât fit the version of him youâve been bracing yourself against.
You glance at the bandages again as he drops his arms to his sides, the white tape stark against his knuckles.
âYou should probably change those later,â you say before you can stop yourself, already turning down the hallway.Â
Thereâs a pause â just long enough for you to realize you didnât mean to say that out loud.
Damn it.
His brows lift as he falls into step beside you.Â
âThe bandages,â you add, gesturing vaguely toward his hands. âTheyâre not exactly permanent.â
Billy looks down at them like he forgot they were there. Like it didnât occur to him to take them off.Â
Like he never planned to.
âYeah,â he says. âMaybe.â
He doesnât sound convinced.
Students part around you automatically as you move through the crowd. Billy walks beside you with that same loose confidence he always has â shoulders relaxed, hands tucked into the pockets of his jacket.
But every few seconds, his eyes flick sideways.
Checking.
Like heâs making sure youâre still there.
You feel it each time without looking.
âSo,â he says, attempting to sound casual, but you can hear the hesitation in his voice. âWe still good for the library today?â
You hesitate.
Just for a second.
âYes.â
âGood.â
You narrow your eyes slightly.
âGood?â
âMeans we can actually get some work done today,â he says. âUnless you already rewrote the entire project again without telling me.â
Your grip tightens slightly on your bag strap.
âMaybe I did.â
Billy snorts.
âWouldnât surprise me.â
The group of girls from earlier drifts past, whispering loudly enough that itâs clearly intentional.
One of them giggles.
âHi Billy,â the head girl calls out, voice sweet enough to rot teeth, batting her eyelashes like sheâs practiced it in a mirror.
Sheâs the type who always looks put together â curled hair sprayed into place, glossed lips, nails polished and shiny. Her friends hover just behind her, watching with poorly disguised interest.
You donât even have to look at Billy. You already know how this goes.
The smirk.
The slow, deliberate once-over.
The effortless charm he slips into like itâs second nature.
You brace for it.
But it never comes.
Billy doesnât even turn his head.
He just keeps walking beside you, gaze flicking sideways â not at them, not at anyone else â just you. Like the rest of the hallway has dropped out of focus.
The girlâs smile falters.
You feel the shift ripple behind you â the confusion, the way her friends go a little quieter behind her.
And you almost miss a step â just as confused as them.
Because thatâs not how this works.
Billy doesnât ignore attention.
He collects it. Uses it. Lets it build him into something bigger than he actually is.
But he walks past it now.
Like it doesnât matter.
Like they donât matter.
Your stomach does that annoying little flip again â sharper this time, harder to ignore.
Warm and unsteady.
You shove it down immediately.
It doesnât mean anything.
It canât.
 Heâs just⊠making a point. Trying to get a reaction.
A different move in the same game.
It has to be.
You donât let yourself consider the other option.
You push forward instead, focusing on the rhythm of your steps, the press of your bag strap against your shoulder â anything steady. Anything that doesnât feel like itâs shifting under your feet.
âYou know Tommy thinks you hate me now,â he says, as if the other girl had never spoken.Â
You glance at him, caught off guard.Â
The comment feels out of place â too casual, too specific. Like heâs circling something without actually saying it. It takes a second for your brain to catch up with it, to figure out why heâd even bring that up.Â
âDo you care what Tommy thinks?â
âNot even a little.â
âThen why are you telling me?â
Billy shrugs.
âThought you might find it funny.â
You donât answer right away.
The hallway noise swells around you â lockers slamming, someone shouting down the corridor, sneakers squeaking against tile.
âI donât hate you,â you say finally.
Billyâs head turns slightly.
âGood to know.â
âBut,â you add calmly, âyou are on probation.â
He stops walking.
You take another step before realizing heâs no longer beside you. When you turn back, heâs standing in the middle of the hallway, staring at you like you just rewrote the rules of something he didnât realize he was playing.
âProbation?â he repeats.
You nod once.
âYes.â
Billy lets out a short laugh, dragging a hand through his hair.
âJesus, Bambi.â
âWhat?â
âI donât think anyoneâs ever put me on probation before.â
You shrug.
âMaybe you shouldâve tried behaving sooner.â
That earns you another one of those real laughs â the kind that escapes before he can stop it.
It turns heads.
He doesnât seem to notice.
Billy catches up to you a second later, still shaking his head.
âAlright,â he says. âWhat are the terms?â
You donât look at him.
âWeâll see how you do today.â
Billyâs brows lift. For a second, it looks like he might pushâask more, test it.
He doesnât.
Instead, that familiar smirk tugs at his mouth, softer now. Less certain.
âGuess I better be on my best behavior.â
The hallway turns toward the science wing, and you spot Nancy ahead, leaning against the classroom door with a couple of her friends.
She sees you first.
Then she sees Billy.
Her eyebrows climb steadily toward her hairline.
You sigh internally.
Nancy straightens slightly as you get closer, her attention sharpening in a way that makes you want to turn around and walk the other way.
She waits until the two of you are right in front of her before she says anything.
âWell,â she says slowly.
Her eyes move from youâŠ
âŠto BillyâŠ
âŠthen back again.
This time, thereâs something more deliberate in it. Measuring.
âThis is new.â
Billy glances between the two of you, something almost hesitant flickering across his face â like heâs trying to figure out the rules of a game no one explained to him.
âWheeler,â he says, giving her an easy nod that doesnât quite land the way it usually would.
Nancy squints at him, unimpressed.
âHargrove.â
The way she says it isnât friendly. Not rude â just⊠careful.
Thereâs a brief, awkward pause.
Billy shifts his weight, one hand dragging briefly along the back of his neck before dropping again. And you realize suddenly that he looks a little like a guy who showed up to the wrong party and is pretending he meant to be there all along.
Nancyâs mouth twitches, like sheâs holding back a comment sheâs not sure youâll like.
âYou two look⊠comfortable,â she says, pointed, her gaze flicking to you with unmistakable interest.
Heat prickles at the back of your neck.
You elbow her lightly.
âShut up.â
It comes out quieter than you mean it to.
Billyâs mouth curves again â that smaller version of his usual grin.
The one that seems to be replacing the full-blown smirk more often lately.
âSee you in history, Bambi.â
Nancy turns her sharp gaze on to you as you shuffle into the classroom.
âWhat was that?â she asks as you slip into your seat.Â
You donât look at her as you pull your notebook out.
âNothing.â
Nancy lets out a quiet, disbelieving breath.
âMm.â
She pauses, studying you. Then, softer she says, âJust⊠be careful, okay?â
-*-
Once again, history feels off.
Not smaller like yesterday. Not suffocating.
Just⊠sharper.
Like everything in the room has edges now.
The lights buzz faintly overhead, the chalkboard still half-covered in notes from yesterdayâs lecture. Something about foreign policy. Or war. Or both. It all blurs together after a while.
You slide into your seat, setting your books down in a neat stack, already pulling out your notes. The scrape of chairs, the low hum of voices, the chalk tapping lightly against the board â it all settles into something familiar.
Predictable.
Safe.
The chair beside you moves and you donât have to look over to know who it is.Â
You feel it first â that subtle shift in the air just before he gets there. The quiet awareness thatâs become a little too easy lately.
The desk scrapes across the floor as Billy moves it closer to you. Not crowding.
Just⊠there.
Not across the room.
Not leaning back, causing a scene.
Just right beside you.
You donât comment on it.
But you notice.
Mrs. Langford clears her throat at the front of the room, flipping through her notes with the same tired rhythm she uses every day.
âAlright,â she says, adjusting her glasses. âSince half of you didnât finish the readingââ
A few people laugh.
She doesnât.
ââweâre going to review it together.â
A collective groan ripples through the room.
Billy exhales quietly beside you, shifting in his seat. You catch the movement out of the corner of your eye â the way he rolls his shoulders like heâs trying to settle into something that doesnât quite fit.
You open your notebook. And a second later, so does he.
You pause.
Just slightly.
Billy Hargrove does not take notes.
You glance sideways.
Heâs already looking down, pen in hand, jaw set in a way that feels⊠deliberate. Like heâs concentrating harder than he should have to.
Or like heâs trying to.
You look back at your own paper.
Mrs. Langford launches into the lecture, but you barely register the words. Something about trade systems, exports, imports â your pencil moves automatically, jotting things down in neat lines.
Beside you, Billy shifts again.Â
âThat part doesnât make sense,â he mutters, leaning forward slightly. âIf they were already trading with each other.â
You glance over.
Heâs pointing at your notes.
Not taking over. Not dismissing.
Just⊠asking.
You follow where heâs pointing, scanning the line. âThey werenât trading directly,â you say. âIt was through a third port. Thatâs why it took longer.â
He frowns, considering it.
Then nods.
âOkay, yeah. That tracks.â
He writes it down.
You blink.
Itâs such a small thing, but it lands heavier than it should.
Heâs listening.
Actually listening.
Mrs. Langford turns suddenly from the board.Â
âBilly, since you seem so engaged today, why donât you explain the last point to the class?â
The room shifts.
You feel it immediately â the way attention sharpens, the quiet expectation settling over the desks.
Billy stills beside you.
For half a second, nothing.
âUhââ he starts, voice catching just slightly before he clears it. âItâs about⊠indirect trade routes.â
He gestures vaguely, then more firmly, finding his footing as he goes. âLike, they werenât dealing with each other directly, so everything had to pass through a third port, which slowed things down and made it more expensive.â
His voice steadies as he speaks. Less hesitation. More confidence.
Not showy.
Just⊠correct.
Mrs. Langford stares at him for a second longer than necessary, then nods. âGood. Exactly.â
A ripple of quiet confusion through the class.
Someone snorts under their breath.
A few students look mildly impressed.
Billy doesnât acknowledge any of it.
Doesnât lean back.
Doesnât smirk.
Doesnât make a show of it.
But you catch the way his shoulders stay tight for a second longer than necessary. The way his hand grips his pencil a little too hard before he forces it to relax. The way his knee bounces under the desk.
Fast.
Restless.
Like the moment hasnât quite let go of him yet.
The class moves on.
You turn toward him slowly.Â
âNot bad,â you say, keeping your voice neutral.
Thereâs a short pause.
Then, softer, âYeah?â
The question catches you off guard.
Not the words.
The tone.
Careful.
Like heâs waiting to see which version of you answers.
You shrug, âYou didnât embarrass me.â
A quiet huff of laughter.
âIâll take it.â
A few minutes pass.
You fall into a rhythm â notes, small comments, the occasional quiet exchange when something doesnât make sense. Itâs⊠easy.
Easier than it should be.
Your guard doesnât drop.
But it shifts.
Not gone â just⊠less rigid. Like youâre bracing for impact and realizing, slowly, that it might not come.
Mrs. Langford starts handing out worksheets toward the end of class. Busywork. Something to fill the last ten minutes.
Billy leans over again, closer this time.
âHey,â he says. âNumber three?â
You glance at him automatically.
Heâs already looking at you.
Waiting.
Not impatient.
Not dismissive.
Just⊠there.
You lean your chair back a fraction, angling your paper so he can see. âYou have to connect it to the earlier trade example,â you say. âItâs basically the same idea.â
He studies it, nodding slowly.
âRight. Okay.â
He starts writing again.
Thereâs a beat of silence.
Then, almost offhand, âYou always do homework this early?â
You frown slightly. âItâs not early. Itâs when itâs assigned.â
âYeah,â he says. âBut most people donât actually do it.â
You glance at him. âMost people arenât trying to pass.â
A faint smirk pulls at his mouth, but it doesnât fully settle.
âI did it last night,â he says.
You nod absently, still scanning your paper. âCongratulations.â
A beat passes.
Then he adds under his breath, so quiet youâre almost certain you werenât meant to hear it, âCouldnât sleep anyway.â
Your pencil stills. Just for a second. Not long enough for anyone else to notice.
The words donât land like the rest of what heâs said today. They donât feel tossed out or careless or half-formed. They sit heavier. Like they werenât meant to go anywhere â just slipped out before he could stop them.
You donât look at him.
You keep your eyes on your paper, on the half-finished line you were writing, like if you just finish the sentence everything will settle back into place.
It doesnât.
Your brain fills the silence for you.
Billy in his room.
Dark.
Quiet.
Nothing to distract him.
Too much space to think.
Your chest tightens before you can stop it.
You tell yourself not to do this.
Not to start building something out of scraps again. Not to take one small, unguarded sentence and stretch it into something meaningful just because you want it to be.
You learned that lesson already.
Stillâ
You glance at him.
Heâs not looking at you. His head is bent over his paper, pencil moving a little too hard, like heâs trying to bury the moment under something normal. His jaw is set, tight in a way that doesnât match the easy tone he used mere moments ago.
Like he regrets saying it.
Like he knows he said too much.
Like heâs waiting for you to do something with it.
Your stomach dips.
You could ask.
You could say something soft, careful. Meet him halfway in that space he just opened.
You donât.
You donât trust it.
You donât trust him â not fully. Not yet.
And you definitely donât trust yourself not to fall back into something you just barely pulled yourself out of.
So instead, you nod once.
Small. Controlled.
âWell,â you say, keeping your voice even, âat least it was productive.â
The moment folds in on itself.
Neat. Contained.
Safe.
âYeah,â he says.
But it doesnât sound like agreement.
And you feel it â the shift â subtle but real.
Like something almost happened there.
And you were the one who stepped away from it.
The bell rings, sharp and jarring.
It slices clean through whatever that moment was â whatever it was trying to become â and the room snaps back into motion like nothing happened.
Chairs scrape back immediately, voices rise, papers shuffle. The room fills with noise again as everyone starts packing up.
Normal.
You gather your things, sliding your notebook into your bag, fingers moving faster than your thoughts.
Donât linger.
Donât make it something.
Billy doesnât move right away.
You feel it before you see it. That stillness.
That pause.
It pulls at your attention in a way you donât like â quiet, insistent.
You tell yourself not to look.
You look anyway.
Heâs staring at his paper. Jaw tight again, like somethingâs still sitting wrong under his skin. His pencil rests loose between his fingers now, unmoving.
Like he forgot what he was doing.
Like heâs somewhere else.
Your chest tightens â just a little.
You wish you could say you didnât know why.Â
âHey,â you say before you can stop yourself.
The word slips out softer than you meant it to.
Billy looks up immediately.
Too fast.
Your stomach dips.
You push past it.
âYouâre gonna be late for your next class,â you add, more evenly now, nodding toward the door.
Neutral.
Safe again.
Billy glances toward the clock like itâs an afterthought.
âYeah,â he says.
But he doesnât move.
Not yet.
Thereâs a beat.
Something hangs there â thin, almost invisible. Like a thread neither of you are quite sure what to do with.
âYou meant it?â he asks, finally breaking the silence.
Your brows knit. âWhat?â
âThat thing you said.â His voice drops slightly. Careful. âAbout⊠not being mad.â
Oh.
That.
You shift your bag higher on your shoulder, buying yourself a second you donât really need.
âI donât say things I donât mean,â you reply.
Billy studies your face like heâs trying to decide if thereâs something hidden underneath that.
Something heâs missing.
Something he could get wrong.
Your chest tightens again â sharper this time.
Because that look, itâs not cocky. Itâs not teasing.
Itâs⊠cautious.
And thatâs somehow worse.
âOkay,â he says finally.
Just that.
But it lands heavier than it should.
You nod once, already turning away before the moment can stretch any further. Before it can ask more from you than youâre ready to give.
The hallway swells the second you step out of the classroom â noise rushing back in all at once, conversations overlapping, lockers slams ricocheting off the cinderblock walls.
Billy eventually falls into step beside you again.
Not close enough to touch.
Just⊠there.
Itâs becoming a pattern.
Youâre still adjusting to it.
A couple guys linger near the lockers up ahead â Tommy H. among them, leaning back like he owns the space. His eyes flick up.
First to Billy.
Then to you.
His grin sharpens.
âWell, damn,â Tommy calls out, loud enough that a few people glance over. âDidnât know you were into the whole tutoring thing now, Hargrove.â
Billy doesnât react at first.
You feel it though â the shift.
Subtle.
Immediate.
Like something in him locks into place.
âMust be serious,â Tommy adds, smirking. âDidnât think you had it in you.â
You keep walking.
Donât engage.
Donât give it oxygen.
But Billy slows beside you.Â
Your stomach tightens.
You donât stop.
You donât look at him.
But you feel it â the way the air changes when he turns.
âSay that again,â Billy says.
His voice isnât loud.
Thatâs what makes it worse.
Tommy straightens, grin widening like he just got exactly what he wanted. âRelax, man, Iâm just sayingââ
âYou donât say shit,â Billy cuts in.
There it is.
Sharp. Immediate. Familiar.
The version of him you recognize. The one everyone, including yourself, has warned you against. The one that doesnât think before it strikes.
You stop walking. Not turning, just waiting.Â
Thereâs a beat â stretched thin, ready to snap.
You already know how this goes.
Youâve seen it all year.
Someone pushes.
Billy pushes harder.
And it escalates until thereâs nothing left but damage.
Your fingers tighten slightly around the strap of your bag.
Tommy lets out a cocky chuckle, âHey, man, itâs a joke.âÂ
You turn before you can stop yourself â just in time to see Billyâs fists tighten.Â
Donât.
You think to yourself, bracing against the moment â waiting to hear the sound of bone connecting with flesh. But it never comes.
You watch as something shifts in Billy.Â
Not big.
Not dramatic.
A pause.
A choice.
Billy steps back.
âForget it,â he mutters.
Itâs rough around the edges â uneven â like it costs him something to say it.
Tommy blinks, thrown. âWhat?â
Billy doesnât answer.
Doesnât look at him again.
Just turns and walks away.Â
Straight past you.
Like if he doesnât stop moving, heâll change his mind.
You stare after him, caught off guard.
Because thatâ
Thatâs new.
The hallway noise rushes back in around you, swallowing the moment whole.
But something lingers anyway.
You rush from where you stopped, falling into step beside him again a second later.
You donât say anything.
Neither does he.
But you notice the tension still in his shoulders.
The way his jaw hasnât unclenched.
The way his hands flex once at his sides â like heâs still fighting the instinct to turn back.
Your chest tightens.
Not fear.
Not exactly.
Something else.
Something quieter.
He didnât do it for Tommy.
That much is obvious.
Your gaze drops briefly to his hands â to the bandages still wrapped around his knuckles.
Still there.
Still yours.
You wish it didnât matter.Â
You look away.
âLibrary,â you remind him, clearing your throat, but it comes out like more of a question.Â
His response comes a second later.
âYeah.â
And he doesnât look back.
PLEASE NOTE: I am no longer doing a tag list for this series. If you want updates, PLEASE follow the trouble-with-bambi tag. (P.S. It's the first tag on this post)
Chapter 7: Thatâs What It Was Supposed to Sound Like
Pairing: Billy Hargrove x Fem!Reader, Nancy Wheeler x Fem!Reader (Platonic)
Summary: You stop waiting for Billy Hargrove to explain himself and start holding him to what his words actually mean. You spend the day pretending you donât notice Billy Hargrove unraveling in your absence, even as his presence lingers everywhere you turn. When he finally corners you in the nurseâs office, you refuse to accept anything less than honesty â and discover that sometimes being seen means standing your ground.
A/N: We're backkkkkkkkkk. Y'all have been absolutely SO sweet and SO kind and I'm so appreciative of each and every one of you. I am really thankful for you guys' support and how y'all love this series. It's so meaningful. Thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoy and that you have a wonderful remainder of your day!
Masterlist | Stranger Things Masterlist
Chapter 6: Careful, Bambi
Chapter 8: Bandages That Stayed
Monday morning arrives without ceremony, smelling of burnt coffee and your sisterâs Aqua Net.
You get dressed on autopilot â jeans, sweater, hair pulled back without much thought. The mirror doesnât show anything different, but you feel it anyway. The weekend did its work. Turned things over. Sanded something down.
The anger burned itself out somewhere between Saturday night and Sunday afternoon, leaving behind something steadier. Quieter. Less forgiving.
You didnât cry. Not really. You just replayed things until they stopped hurting in new ways.
By the time Nancy pulls up outside your house, youâve already decided something important:
Youâre done interpreting Billy Hargroveâs behavior for him.
The hallways buzz when you walk in together, lockers slamming, voices overlapping, the familiar chaos settling around you like white noise. Everything feels aggressively normal â like the world didnât notice you cracked something open and left it there.
Youâre halfway to your locker when Nancy slows, her gaze flicking ahead.
âWell,â she says lightly. âLooks like you two made up.â
You donât even have to look to know who she means. You do anyway â not out of habit, but disbelief.
Billyâs leaning against your locker like he belongs there. One boot braced against the metal, jacket slung low on his shoulders, that easy confidence rolled into his posture like armor. He looks⊠normal. Unbothered. Like Friday never happened.
A sharp, instinctive no flashes through your mind. The actuality of him being here doesnât fit with the version of the world you woke up in this morning. He has already been filed under finished and shouldnât still be standing in your hallway, leaning against your locker like nothing shifted.
It completely disarms you.
âWe didnât,â you breathe, just as surprised as Nancy.Â
The familiarity of his presence tugs at something instinctive â the way your body still recognizes him before your brain catches up.
But it does. The memory clicks back into place â the parking lot, the smirk, the way he shut you down like you were nothing more than background noise. Your resolve settles deeper.
You exhale through your nose and straighten your shoulders.
âIâll see you later,â you tell Nancy, already moving away.
Her eyes flick between you and Billy, sharp and questioning, but she lets you go.
Billyâs attention snaps to you as you approach. Thereâs a flicker of something like relief â or maybe expectation â before he opens his mouth.
âHey, Bambi,â he says in that lazy drawl that makes your stomach do that humiliating flip you loathe so much.Â
God, he is not going to make this easy.Â
You unlock your locker without looking at him. The metal shrieks slightly, old hinges protesting. You let it. You focus on the scuffed shelves, the Sharpie initials carved inside the door, the smell of old paper and dust.
He waits, but you donât fill the silence.
âBambi,â he repeats, slower this time, shifting his weight. You hear his boots scraping faintly against tile.
You pull out your books, stacking them carefully and adjusting your grip like nothing in the world is wrong.
Billy frowns. His fingers curl against his thigh, then relax. Curl again.
âWhat, you canât talk now?â His voice is sharper this time, irritation bleeding through the lazy drawl.
You close your locker and finally look at him â not flustered, not angry, not hopeful. Just tired.
His brows knit, thrown by it. Heâs used to girls filling the space when he doesnât. Used to attention snapping back into place when he whistles.
âIâm trying to talk to you,â he says, jaw tight now â like the words cost him something.
Thatâs what does it.
Your eyes narrow, sharpening into a piercing glare. âOh,â you say, quiet but edged. âSo now you wanna talk to me?â
Billy blinks, caught off guard, like he didnât expect you to bare teeth.
A retort rises â you can almost feel it â something defensive, something biting, something meant to put you back where heâs comfortable having you.
But the bell cuts through the hallway before he can say it.
Students surge around you, bodies brushing past, noise swallowing the moment whole.
You step around him without hesitation.
As you pass, you feel it â his stare, hot and unsettled, tracking you like heâs trying to figure out where he lost the upper hand.Â
You donât turn back.
For once, you donât wait to see what heâll do next.
-*-
History feels smaller than it did last week, like the room shrank sometime over the weekend while you werenât looking. The desks seem closer together, the air heavier, the familiar hum of fluorescent lights louder than it should be.Â
By the time you slide into your seat, your nerves are humming under your skin, coiled and watchful. Not fragile. Not frayed. Just ready.
You donât look at Billy when he takes the seat behind you.
You donât need to.
You can feel him.
Itâs not subtle â not the casual sprawl or half-interested boredom he usually wears like armor. This is different. Focused. Heavy. Like his attention has nowhere else to go now that youâve stopped feeding it.
The chalk squeaks against the board as Mrs. Langford launches into her lecture, voice steady and distant â like it belongs to a different room entirely. You force your eyes to your notebook, copying down notes in neat, deliberate lines. Something about trade routes. Or supply chains. It barely registers. You write anyway, pressing your pencil a little harder than necessary.
You feel the weight of Billyâs attention â the heat of it â even without looking. Billyâs stare presses into your side, persistent and unyielding, like heâs trying to will you to turn your head through sheer force alone.
You donât.
You keep writing.
Mrs. Langford clears her throat toward the end of the period, clapping her hands once. âAlright, since we have a few minutes left, why donât you work on your group projects.â
Chairs scrape, voices rise, and your stomach tightens despite yourself.
For a fleeting, traitorous second, you wonder if heâs going to do it again â abandon you, drift toward a laugh that isnât yours. Maybe to Flirty McHairTwirl twirling her hair like itâs a weapon. Make a show of how little you matter when it counts. You brace for the familiar hollow drop.
But instead, his desk scrapes sharply against the floor as Billy drags it across the aisle and plants it beside yours without asking.
Close. Too close.
Your shoulder nearly brushes his arm.
The scent of leather and smoke curls into your space, familiar enough to make your pulse trip â relief and annoyance tangling together in a way youâre not ready to unpack. You donât look at him. You slide your notebook an inch closer to yourself instead.
âLetâs just get this done,â you say, already flipping to your notes.
Your voice is cool. Efficient. Nothing extra.
You flip your notebook toward him just enough for him to see, tapping the margin with your pen. âI made some edits to the outline. Reworked some stuff so that our argument makes more sense.âÂ
His brows knit as he reads. Slowly. Carefully.
âYou changed the thesis,â he says.
You shrug lightly, eyes still on the page. âYou werenât around to protest.â
Something sharp flashes across his face.
He opens his mouth â probably to say something slick, something defensive â then stops. Tries again.
âOkay,â he says slowly. âThen we should probably reorganize our sourcesââ
âAlready did,â you cut in, sliding a loose sheet toward him without ceremony.
His fingers close around the paper, a little too tightly. âYou really donât miss a beat, do you?â
You finally glance at him then â brief, cool. âDid you want to redo it?â
He holds your gaze for a second too long. Whatever he was expecting to find there, he doesnât.
âNo,â he mutters. âItâs fine.â
You go back to your notes.
The minutes tick by like that â quiet, tense, efficient. You answer his questions with clipped precision. You donât elaborate. ou correct him when heâs wrong. You donât soften it. You donât fill the silence when it stretches thin.
And it gets to him.
You see it in the way his leg starts bouncing. In the way he glances at you like heâs waiting for something â a crack, a reaction, anything.
Vindication settles in your chest, slow and steady. You almost smile. Almost.
This is what it felt like.
Being ignored.
Being dismissed.
Being treated like an afterthought.
When the bell rings, itâs almost a mercy.
You close your notebook and begin packing up immediately, movements efficient, practiced. Around you, chairs scrape, papers shuffle, students filing out in noisy clumps, laughter and footsteps swelling toward the door.
You can feel his eyes on you. Heavy. Unblinking.
By the time you sling your backpack over your shoulder, the classroom is almost empty.
âBambi,â Billy says.
You pause at the door but donât turn around.
âAbout Friday,â he starts. âThe parking lot.â
You wait.
âI didnât mean to be a dick,â he says. âSorry.â
Thatâs it.
No explanation. No ownership. No softness.
Just a word, tossed out like a placeholder â like it should be enough.
You stare at him for a second, something cold settling in your chest.
Because you know what his real apologies sound like. You remember his voice low and sincere in the Camaro, hands tight on the steering wheel like he actually meant it. This is a box checked. Damage control.
You let out a quiet scoff before you can stop yourself.
âThatâs not an apology,â you say calmly.
Billyâs brows knit. âI saidââ
âI know what you said,â you cut in. âAnd I know what you meant.â
Something flickers across his face â anger, guilt, maybe both â but you donât give him time to find his footing.
You push open the door, leaving him there â alone in the classroom, apology echoing uselessly in the space where effort shouldâve been.
-*-
By fourth period, the whispers start.
They donât come to you directly â not at first. They drift through the halls in fragments, carried on lockers slamming and half-suppressed laughter, the way everything in Hawkins does. A raised voice near the vending machines. A slammed locker hard enough to rattle the metal. Someone muttering Billy Hargroveâs name like a warning instead of a boast.
You donât think much of it.
Youâre definitely not keeping tabs or anything.
Itâs just⊠hard not to notice when his name keeps popping up where it didnât need to before, like static bleeding into a radio station youâre trying not to listen to.
By lunch, itâs clearer. Billyâs in a mood â worse than usual. Snapping at people who look at him too long. Shoving past a freshman in the hall hard enough to send him stumbling into a trophy case.
Word travels fast in Hawkins High School, powered by boredom and bad intentions.
You hear it from the girl who sits behind you in English, whispering to her friend. From a boy at the next table over at lunch, shaking his head like itâs old news already.Â
You donât react, you eat your sandwich, and you mind your business. Unfortunately, Nancy minds yours too.Â
Nancy bumps your shoulder as you walk to sixth period. âSo,â she says lightly, eyes flicking ahead and then back to you, sharp with curiosity, âwhatâd you do to piss him off?â
You scoff. âNothing.â
She gives you a look. The kind that says she doesnât believe you for a second.
âHe snapped at Tommy during lunch,â she tells you. âAnd he put a dent in a locker.â
You shrug, aiming for casual. âSounds like him.â
Nancy bumps your shoulder again. âUh-huh. And the part where heâs been glaring at anyone who even mentions your name?â
That catches your attention. You falter â just a half-step â the rhythm of your walk stuttering before you catch it. Something warm and traitorous flickers low in your chest before you can kill it.
Nancy smirks. âYou just slowed down.â
âNo, I didnât.â
âYou did,â she says sweetly. âIâm walking next to you.â
You roll your eyes, a little too fast. âYouâre reading into it.â
âAm I?â she asks, amused. âBecause from where Iâm standing, it looks like someone doesnât like being ignored.â
âThatâs not whatâs happening,â you say automatically â too quickly, like youâre cutting the thought off before it can finish forming.
Nancy smiles, all knowing and maddening. âSure.â
You part ways at the end of the hall, and you donât look back â but her words ftrail after you, sticking in places you donât want to examine.
You tell yourself it doesnât matter. That Billy Hargroveâs temper isnât your responsibility. That whatever reckless spiral heâs on today has nothing to do with you.
And maybe thatâs mostly true.
But youâd be lying if you said there wasnât a small, traitorous part of you that feels something warm and stupid bloom in your chest at the thought.
Flattered.
A little giddy.
At the idea that your absence might be loud enough to leave a dent.
You push the feeling down as the final bell rings, reminding yourself that attention â especially from someone like Billy â has never been the same thing as care.
Still.
You carry it with you as you head toward the nurseâs office, the echoes of the day following close behind.
The office is quieter than the rest of the school, tucked away like an afterthought. The door clicks shut behind you, muting the hallway noise to a dull hush. It smells faintly of antiseptic and the steady ticks of the clock on the wall mark time in a way the rest of the building never does.
You take your place behind the desk, signing in students, sorting forms, restocking gauze you already know is full. Itâs busywork, and you let yourself sink into it, grateful for something simple and procedural.
It doesnât last.
Your thoughts drift, uninvited, circling back to Billy Hargrove like theyâve been doing all day.
You tell yourself you should be angry. That you are angry. He embarrassed you. Dismissed you. Shut you down like your feelings were an inconvenience instead of something heâd helped create. By all rights, you should be done with him â should want nothing to do with a boy who treats people like something disposable when things get uncomfortable.
And part of you does.
But not all of you.
Because anger would be easier if he were only what he pretends to be. All teeth and bravado and careless cruelty. If the version of Billy Hargrove the rest of Hawkins sees was the only one that existed.
Except youâve seen the cracks.
You think of the library â the quiet of it, the way his voice dropped without an audience, the way he listened instead of posturing. The careful way he chose his words, like he wasnât used to being taken seriously but wanted to be. You think of the fleeting softness there, the intelligence he doesnât advertise, the weight he carries like heâs afraid if he sets it down itâll crush him.
That boy lingers in your mind no matter how hard you try to shove him back into the box Nancy wants him in.
You rub your thumb along the edge of the desk, grounding yourself, feeling the worn laminate beneath your skin.
Nancy would tell you this is how it always starts. That the bad boy shows you just enough humanity to make you doubt yourself. That patterns donât change just because you want them to. Sheâd say itâs simpler than youâre making it â that you should cut your losses and walk away before you get hurt.
And sheâs probably right.
But the feeling in your chest wonât let you settle for simple.
It keeps whispering that thereâs more here than a cautionary tale. More than a textbook case of a boy who doesnât know how to treat people well. That Billy Hargrove isnât just volatile â heâs fractured. And something about that makes you hesitate instead of run.
You donât know what that says about him.
Or what it says about you.
You exhale slowly, squaring the papers on the desk like they can organize your thoughts for you.
Youâre tired of thinking about Billy Hargrove. Tired of giving him space in your head he hasnât earned.
You decide â firmly â that youâre done for the day.
And then the door to the nurseâs office swings open hard enough to rattle the frame.
You look up automatically, pen pausing mid-scratch.
Billy Hargrove fills the doorway like he always does â broad shoulders, leather jacket, that familiar air of careless confidence â and for half a second, it almost works. Almost.
Then you see his face.
His lip is split, swollen enough that the red looks angry against his skin, and thereâs blood drying at the corner of his mouth. One of his knuckles is scraped raw, skin torn and already bruising, the other hand flexing like it hurts more than he wants to admit.
Your stomach drops.
âBilly, what the hell?â you blurt, already standing.
He grins â or tries to. It pulls wrong on his lip, and he hisses under his breath before catching himself.
âRelax,â he says easily, like he didnât just walk in bleeding. âYou should see the other guy.â
You roll your eyes at the performative statement, but before you can respond, the door opens again.
The other guy stumbles in behind him, and the comparison is immediate.
His nose is clearly broken, blood smeared down the front of his shirt in uneven streaks. One eye is already swelling shut, skin purpling fast, and he looks dazed â like the adrenalineâs worn off and reality just hit him all at once.
Mrs. Carter appears from the back room, clipboard in hand.
She takes one look at the two of them and freezes.
Billy straightens immediately â spine rigid, mouth set â flippant attitude gone in an instant. He doesnât say a word.Â
âOh my God,â she says, then exhales sharply through her nose. âYou boysâ honestly.â She gestures toward the sign-in sheet without missing a beat. âNames. Now.â
They obey, suddenly a lot less mouthy under her stare. Billy is compliant in a way that feels⊠practiced.
Mrs. Carter scans them once more, eyes narrowing as she assesses the damage. âAlright,â she says finally. âYouââ she points at the other boy ââcome with me. That nose needs to be checked. And youââ her gaze flicks to Billy ââsit. Donât touch anything.â
Then she turns to you. âCan you take care of Billy for me?â
You hesitate for a fraction of a second.
Billy looks at you then â really looks â something unreadable flickering behind his eyes.
You nod. âYeah.â
Mrs. Carter ushers the other boy toward the back, the door swinging shut behind them and leaving the waiting room suddenly, painfully quiet.
Just you.
And Billy.
He drops into the chair with a lazy sprawl that doesnât quite land the way it usually does, one knee bouncing faintly. âGuess itâs your lucky day, Bambi,â he says, voice light, like this is a joke youâre both in on. âYou get to play nurse.â
You donât laugh.
You grab the first-aid kit from beneath the desk and set it down a little harder than necessary. âSit still.â
He smirks. âYou always this bossy at work?â
You shoot him a look â flat, unimpressed â and flip the kit open. âDo you want me to help you or not?â
That wipes the smile off his face.
He watches you closely as you put on gloves, the charm slipping into something quieter, more intent. The air between you feels charged again, but different now â stripped of pretense, sharpened by the smell of antiseptic and the sight of blood youâre about to clean from his hands.
And for the first time since he walked in, Billy Hargrove doesnât look like he knows how this is going to go.
He watches you for a moment longer, then settles back in the chair with a sigh thatâs meant to sound casual. You pull a cotton pad from the kit and soak it in antiseptic, the sharp smell cutting through the room.
âThis is gonna sting,â you say flatly.
âBeen worse,â he replies, flashing what he probably thinks is a charming grin.
You donât warn him again. You press the cotton to his knuckles, waiting for him to pull back.
He doesnât.
His jaw tightens, breath shallow, eyes fixed somewhere over your shoulder like heâs bracing for something worse.
.You study him, curious.
âYouâre different today,â he says.
You donât look up. âIâm busy.â
âCâmon.â He shifts, trying to catch your eye. âYouâve been icing me out all day. In class, in the hallwayââ He trails off, then adds lightly, âKinda hurts my feelings.â
You tape his knuckles with practiced efficiency, pulling a little tighter than strictly necessary. He winces. âJesusââ
âYou said youâd been worse,â you remind him, unmoved.
He lets out a low laugh, but itâs strained. âYou always this gentle?â
You glance up at him then, unimpressed. âYou start crying, Iâll grab Mrs. Carter.â
That earns you a real reaction â a startled huff of laughter that dies almost as soon as it starts. He studies you more carefully now, head tilting.
You move on to his lip, gently dabbing away the dried blood. This close, you can see the faint shadow under his eyes. The tension heâs been holding all day sits just beneath his skin, vibrating.
âYou gonna keep pretending I didnât happen?â he asks quietly.
Your hand stills for half a second.
âYou happened,â you say calmly. âYou just didnât matter the way you thought you did.â
That lands.
His breath hitches, barely noticeable â but you catch it. His usual smirk doesnât come back this time. Instead, frustration creeps in, sharp and raw.
âWhat more do you want from me, Bambi?â he snaps suddenly â and thereâs something raw under the frustration now. Not anger. Panic. Like heâs already failed some invisible test and doesnât know how to make it stop. âI already apologized.â
You pull your hand back, eyes sharp as you look up at him.
âNo, you didnât.â
His brows draw together. âI said I was sorry.â
âThatâs not the same thing.â Your voice stays even, but thereâs steel under it now. âThat was you trying to make it go away.â
Billy opens his mouth â then closes it.
You continue, quieter but sharper. âI know what your real apologies sound like. Iâve heard one. This?â You gesture vaguely between the two of you. âThis is just noise.â
Something breaks.
Not loudly. Not dramatically.
Itâs subtle â the way his shoulders sag just a fraction, the way his jaw unclenches like heâs finally tired of holding it all together. The performance drains out of him, leaving something bare and unguarded in its place.
âYouâre right,â he says after a moment. His voice is lower now. Real. âI was half-assing it.â
The admission hangs in the air, fragile.
He drags a hand through his hair, frustration bleeding into something closer to shame. âI didnât know how to fix it,â he admits, staring at the floor. âEvery time I open my mouth, I just⊠make it worse.â
He laughs once, humorless. âKinda my thing.â
He exhales, rough. âI shouldnât have talked to you like that. In the parking lot. I shouldnât have acted like you didnât matter.â His eyes flick up to yours, searching. âYou didnât deserve that.â
There it is.
Not flashy. Not smooth.
Honest.
âIâm sorry,â he says again â slower this time. Careful. âFor real.â
The room feels different now â quieter, like the walls are listening.
You study his face, the split lip, the bruised knuckles, the sincerity etched into his expression. This is the boy from the library. The one who listened. The one who tried.
And it would be so easy â so easy â to soften.
Instead, you tape the last bandage, peel off your gloves, and meet his gaze.
âThank you,â you say. Not forgiving. Not cruel. Just honest. âThatâs what it was supposed to sound like.â
Relief flickers across his face â quick, hopeful.
You stand, snapping the first-aid kit shut. âBut an apology doesnât erase everything.â
His throat bobs as he swallows. âI know.â
You shoulder your weight evenly, steadier than you feel. âSo if you want this â whatever this is â to mean anything, you donât get to disappear again.â
Silence.
Billy nods once. âOkay.â
Mrs. Carterâs voice echoes faintly from the back room, calling his name.
The moment fractures.
Billy stands, lingering like he wants to say more â like heâs afraid if he moves, this fragile truce might collapse.
Eventually, he exhales, the tension leaving him all at once, and turns toward the back room. The door swings shut behind him with a soft click.
The room settles.
You let out a breath you didnât realize youâd been holding, hands resting flat on the desk until the faint tremor in them stills. Your chest feels tight, but not hollow. Not anymore.
Nothing is fixed.
Nothing is certain.
But something has shifted.
For the first time since Billy Hargrove barreled into your life like a storm you didnât see coming, the ground beneath your feet feels⊠solid.
If you want to be a part of my tag list, please submit an ask specifying series, fandom, or all and I will happily add you (If you donât specify, Iâll just assume you want to be on the general list)!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Pairing: Billy Hargrove x Fem!Reader, Nancy Wheeler x Fem!Reader (Platonic), Johnathan Byers x Fem!Reader (Platonic)
Summary: Billy's sudden distance leaves you reeling in ways you didn't expect. Whatever was building between you now feels fragile â and painfully easy to deny.
A/N: Happy New Year!!! First post of 2026 and obviously it had to be the next chapter! It seems like the more time that passes, the more popular this series gets which is so amazing! (PLEASE READ) However, due to the high volume of interest I am no longer doing a tag list for this series. It's becoming too overwhelming keeping up with all the requests and it seems like a lot of people aren't actually being tagged anymore. So if you want to be updated for this series please follow this tag: trouble-with-bambi. As always, thank you so much for your engagement and support of this series!! It means more than you'll ever know. Thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoy and that you have a wonderful remainder of your day!
Masterlist | Stranger Things Masterlist
Chapter 5: Light, Shadow, Light Again
Chapter 7: That's What It Was Supposed to Sound Like
You get to school early. Not because youâre eager â youâre not. You just want to get ahead of⊠whatever this is. If Billyâs going to lean against your locker again, denim jacket and that smug smile already locked and loaded with some new line, you want to be ready for it. Braced. Prepared.
Youâre not.
Because heâs not there.
Your locker stands completely unoccupied. No denim-clad disaster lounging against it. No lazy drawl of âHey, Bambi.â No cigarette-smelling gravity pulling your attention sideways. Nothing.
Just scratched metal and silence.
You blink. A little dazed. Youâre almost convinced youâve walked into the wrong hallway.
Around you, the morning noise swells â lockers slamming, sneakers squeaking across the linoleum, someone laughing too loudly down the corridor. Usually Billyâs presence cuts through all of it, sharp and undeniable, a disruption you pretend not to notice even when you do.
Without him, the noise feels worse. Unanchored. Too much.
You keep glancing down the hall, convinced heâs about to round the corner, like this is some kind of setup. A part of whatever game heâs playing. Another shift in the rules you werenât warned about.Â
But the warning bell rings and still⊠no Billy.
Youâre not sure whether the twist in your chest is relief or disappointment. Maybe itâs both. Both feel the same, heavy and confusing.
First period drags. You sit through it half-distracted, thoughts snagging on yesterday â the version of him hunched over the library table, pen smudging ink into paper, actually trying. You tell yourself it doesnât mean anything, but youâve never been a convincing liar.
Then history starts.
Youâre already at your desk when he finally strolls in â five minutes late, sunglasses still on, posture all lazy confidence like he didnât just miss half the warm-up questions. Mrs. Langford pauses mid-sentence, peering at him over the rim of her glasses.
He lifts a hand in a lazy wave. âSorry. Flat tire.â
She arches a brow, unimpressed, but waves him through, probably too tired to argue with whatever this is.
Your pulse jumps â traitorous, automatic.Â
But he doesnât take the desk beside you.
Instead, he drops into a desk across the room, slouching low, arms crossed, legs spread â like youâre not even there. Like youâre irrelevant.
You blink, confusion blooming sharp and fast.
Something pinches tight behind your ribs.
You wait for the smirk. The look. The slightest acknowledgment that this is intentional â that this is still something between you.
Nothing.
When the class splits into groups to work on their projects, you expect him to drag his chair over with some comment about carrying his weight. You brace for it. But he stays where he is.Â
Distant. Detached.Â
He doesnât even look your way.
You end up doing the planning for todayâs portion by yourself, chewing the end of your pencil until it tastes like regret. Scribbling notes youâll probably have to explain later â if there is a later.
âWow.â
The voice comes from behind you â light, curious. You donât have to turn around to know who it is.
You tense anyway.
âGuess Billy Hargroveâs experiment didnât last long.â
A soft laugh follows, the kind thatâs meant to sound amused instead of sharp.
Your fingers still on the page. Your pencil pauses mid-scratch.
You donât respond. Donât trust your voice to come out steady if you do.
Behind you, Flirty McHairTwirl hums thoughtfully, like sheâs already moved on â like this is just another interesting development in the ongoing spectacle of Billy Hargrove. Like you arenât sitting there with something tightening behind your ribs.
When you finally glance across the room, Billyâs head is bent low over his desk. Sunglasses gone now. Expression closed. If he notices the way youâre looking at him, he doesnât show it.
If this is a game, you canât see the rules anymore.
When the bell rings, chairs scrape back all at once. You start packing your bag when you hear his chair shift, and for one humiliating second, hope sparks. You expect him to stroll over, tease you, or at least give you an excuse. Something. Anything.
But he doesnât.
Instead, his gaze flicks over you â quick, unreadable, already gone â before he turns and heads for the door without a word.
Gone.
Just like that.
You stand there with your binder half-zipped, stomach knotted with something dangerously close to uncertainty.
Because the attention was one thing. The games, the flirting, the challenge â you could make sense of those. You knew how to keep your distance when you needed to.
But this? This sudden nothing?
You donât know what to do with that.
And that scares you more than anything else.
-*-
The rest of the morning crawls.Â
By fourth period, youâve got the shape of his absence memorized. The hollow silence where his voice should cut through the room, dragging everyoneâs attention with it. The empty beat where your eyes would meet and your stomach would do that infuriating flip â his annoyingly charming smirk scraping your nerves like sandpaper.Â
Itâs ridiculous how different everything suddenly feels without him.Â
You take notes. You raise your hand once. You laugh at the right parts of a joke you barely hear. From the outside, you look fine â focused, normal, unremarkable. Inside, your thoughts keep drifting back to the same blank space, like a tongue pressing against a sore tooth.
Maybe Flirty McHairTwirl is right. Maybe he did get bored of the game.Â
Maybe he regrets saying yes to the project in the first place.
Maybe yesterday was a fluke, a glitch in the system that heâs already erased, like it never mattered.
The thoughts pile in your mind like loose papers, impossible to keep straight and unable to throw away. Every time you try to shove them aside, they slide right back into view.
You hate how much space heâs taking up in your head.Â
Hate that thereâs even space to take.
By the time the metallic shriek of the lunch bell rings, your stomachâs knotted too tight to care about food. The halls clog instantly â sneakers squeaking against linoleum, locker slams reverberating through the halls. You let yourself get swept with the crowd, shoulders brushing strangers as you drift toward the cafeteria. The smell hits before you even push through the double doors: fryer oil, bleach, something sour and overcooked. It smells like every bad day youâve ever had rolled into one.
You grab your tray â gray plastic, corners chipped from a hundred other hands â and slide it down the line. Rectangular pizza oozing orange grease. A sweating carton of chocolate milk. That stupid applesauce cup with the foil lid that never peels right.Â
The smell of it makes your stomach turn, but you keep moving, autopilot steering you to your usual table.
Nancyâs already there, her Trapper Keeper spread open beside an untouched apple, her hair tucked neatly behind her ears. Sheâs got a highlighter poised mid-air, like sheâs in the middle of color-coding her way to perfection. Jonathan sits across from her, camera bag at his feet, poking half-heartedly at the slab of mystery meat he was unlucky enough to draw.
You drop into the seat beside Nancy a little too hard.
She looks up immediately â her eyes narrowing like sheâs analyzing you. âAlright,â she says, âYou gonna tell me why youâve been acting weird since this morning?â
You shrug, fiddling with the thin aluminum lip of your applesauce cup until it bends under your thumb. You think about telling her the truth.
How do you admit that you let Billy fucking Hargrove get under your skin? Not just his smirks, not just the game, but the version of him you thought you saw.
The quiet one. The almost-kind one. The one nobody else would believe exists.Â
The one youâre barely starting to believe exists.Â
You can already picture Nancyâs reaction â the tilt of her head, the tight press of her mouth. The judgment she wouldnât voice. Or worse, the pity. And you donât think you could stand either.
Jonathan glances up, brows lifting. âSomething happen?â
You shake your head too quickly. âNo. Nothing. Just⊠tired, I guess.â
Itâs flimsy, and you know it. Nancy knows it too. She tilts her head, clearly unconvinced, but she doesnât press â not yet. Instead, she cracks open her can of Tab with a sharp hiss, the sound slicing through the cafeteria noise. The carbonation fizzes over the rim as she takes a sip, her eyes still flicking back to you like sheâs waiting for the truth to slip.
The cafeteria feels too bright, too loud. Your skin buzzes, tight and restless, like youâre standing under a spotlight you didnât ask for.
Across the room, Billy is holding court at the back table like he always does. Same laugh. Same posture. Same chaos orbiting him like he's the center of the damn universe.
Flirty McHairTwirl is snuggled up beside him, all confidence and soft angles, her shoulder brushing his arm like itâs an accident worth repeating. She leans in to say something you canât hear, fingers already twirling that familiar strand of hair.
Billy grins.
Not the sharp one he uses when heâs bored. Not the cruel one. The easy one.
He lets her talk. Lets her laugh. Lets her stay.
You stare for half a second too long.
He doesnât even look your way.
And somehow, that feels louder than anything.
You stab your straw into the chocolate milk carton harder than necessary, the thin cardboard buckling in your grip. Milk seeps up around the straw, sticky and sweet against your fingers.
Nancy follows your line of sight, her eyes narrowing just a fraction. Jonathan does too, more casually â like heâs only curious about what caught your attention. You drop your gaze fast, suddenly very invested in the condensation pooling on your tray.
Nancy doesnât let it go.Â
âSo,â she says slowly, deliberately, pitching her voice low enough that Jonathan wonât catch the edge in it. âTired.â
Your throat goes dry.
You want to say no. Want to sound normal. Unbothered. Like nothingâs crawled under your skin and made a home there.
But the lie sticks.
âJust tired,â you mumble, forcing a sip of milk that tastes too sweet, too thick.
Nancy doesnât say anything at first. Just chews her fry like sheâs thinking. Calculating. The way she looks at you reminds you of how she studies lab results â not unkind, exactly. Just clinical.
Like she already knows thereâs something wrong.
You squirm.
Luckily, Jonathan rescues you by steering the conversation toward Photography Club and a new lens heâs testing. Nancy stabs at her fries, her eyes flicking toward you now and then â sharp as a pin. You pretend not to notice, nodding along to Jonathanâs ramble, but the words turn into static, meaningless.Â
Because your brain is stuck somewhere else, replaying and unraveling at the same time.
Has he really already gotten bored of you?
Did he win whatever game he was playing?
What if it was all a joke? A dare suggested by one of his friends?
You can almost hear Tommyâs voice saying it, snickering. Can almost picture Billy smirking, letting it happen.
You hate it.
Hate that you actually thought you saw something real in him. That you let yourself believe the way he looked at you meant more than a passing whim. That you were⊠special.
Itâs stupid. Youâre stupid.Â
And the worst part?Â
You can still feel the echo of it.
Billy laughs at something across the cafeteria, and your stomach knots. You donât even look â you canât â but it doesnât matter. His voice still finds you, hooks into you. A clean, bright sound that slices right through you and leaves something raw behind.
You hate it more than you thought possible â not because of him, exactly, but because of you. Because for one stupid, ridiculous sliver of time you let yourself hope. You let your guard down. You let the idea of being⊠seen settle into you like a warm spot you hadnât realized you were missing.
Your cheeks burn hot â the kind of heat that feels impossible to hide. It crawls up your neck, prickles behind your ears, makes you want to sink right into the floor tiles and disappear.
You should be smarter than this. You should be annoyed. Aloof. Totally over him. You should be rolling your eyes, scoffing at the idea that Billy Hargrove of all people could shake you this badly.
Instead, your fingers drum the tray in tiny, angry staccato. Your spoon clinks against the plastic like a metronome, counting down how long until you crack under whatever this is.
Nancy reaches across, two fingers curling gently over the back of your hand â an anchor in the noise. âYouâre going to tell me, right?â she murmurs, her voice softer than before. Warmer. Less interrogator, more friend.
You sigh, knowing thereâs no way you arenât having this conversation â not with Nancyâs persistence, and not with the part of you thatâs desperate to stop spiraling. To get it out of your head. To see if it sounds less ridiculous once someone else hears it.
âIâll tell you later.â
âDuring your shift?â
You nod once, barely more than a blink. âYeah. Stop by.â
Nancy gives your hand a final squeeze before letting go. She doesnât push it anymore. Just takes a sip of her Tab and turns back to Jonathan like nothing happened.
-*-Â
The nurseâs office smells faintly of rubbing alcohol and cheap lemon cleaner â like someone tried to cover up sickness and only made it worse.
You sit behind the metal front desk, chipped beige paint curling at the corners, a half-finished math worksheet in front of you beside a stack of pink hall passes. Your pencil wobbles between your fingers, worn down to the wood where youâve chewed it too many times.
The fluorescent lights hum overhead, steady and low, threatening to lull you into a stupor. The hallway clock ticks past 1:47.
You havenât had a single visitor all period. Just the box fan whirring in the corner and the occasional squeak of sneakers outside the door.
Part of you hopes Nancy forgets. That she gets caught up in Trig or debate prep or literally anything else.
But when the doorknob clicks at exactly 1:52, your stomach drops. Of course she didnât forget.
Nancy Wheeler doesnât forget.
She steps inside without knocking â she never does â her sweaterâs pulled over one elbow, a folder tucked beneath her arm. Her eyes go straight to you â careful, but unrelenting.
You sit up a little straighter, suddenly aware of how tight your grip is on the pencil.
She shuts the door behind her, drops her folder onto the counter with a thud, and crosses her arms.
âSo what the hell is going on with you and Billy Hargrove?â
You blink. âHi to you too.â
âDonât deflect.â Her eyes narrow. âYouâve been off all day, and then I catch you shooting daggers across the lunchroom like he ran over your cat. Spill.â
You glance down at your paper, the numbers blurring together. Your heartbeat feels too loud in the quiet room.
âIâm fine.â
âNo, youâre not. Youâre spiraling.â
âIâm notââ
Nancy cuts you off with a single raised hand. âDonât even try. I know a spiral when I see one.â
She leans in slightly, her voice lowering. âDid he do something? Say something? Because if he didââ
âNo,â you say quickly, a little too quickly. âNo, itâs not like that.â
Nancyâs eyes stay locked on yours, searching.
âHeâs justââ You exhale, rubbing your temple like you can press the thoughts back into place. âHeâs just being weird.â
âWeird how?â Nancy asks, âWeird for him or for you?â
You hesitate. âBoth?â
Nancy lets out a frustrated breath and grabs the edge of the desk like sheâs grounding herself. âOkay. Start at the beginning. All of it. No editing. Iâm not gonna judge you.â
You know she means that. You do. But saying it out loud still feels like peeling off skin.
You stare down at your pencil, thumb worrying the eraser. âYesterday⊠he actually tried. Like, really tried.â
Nancyâs brows knit together.
âHe showed up with notes. Pages of them. Heâd done research, had opinions, made connections I didnât expect him to make.â You swallow. âHe listened to me. We talked. Like actual talking. Not flirting. Not jokes.â
You pause, chest tightening. âAnd then I said something I shouldnât have.â
Nancy doesnât interrupt. She waits.
âI told him my dad left. And heââ Your voice wavers despite your effort to keep it steady. âHe said something really cruel. Like he wanted to hurt me before I could get any closer.â
Nancyâs jaw tightens. âWhat did he say?â
You shake your head. âIt doesnât matter. He apologized later. On the drive home. Said he didnât mean it. That he just⊠says shit sometimes.â
You let out a hollow breath. âAnd I believed him.â
Nancy leans back against the counter, arms still crossed, but her expression softens. âAnd today?â
âNothing,â you say quietly. âHe wouldnât even look at me. Didnât sit with me. Didnât say a word. Like yesterday never happened.â
You glance toward the clock, blinking fast. âItâs like he opened something up and then slammed it shut. And now I feel stupid for ever thinking it meant anything.â
âYouâre not stupid,â Nancy says immediately. âYouâre reacting to mixed signals from a boy who doesnât know how to sit with his own feelings.â
You huff something like a laugh, but it doesnât stick.
She studies you closely, measuring her next words. âSo. Real question. Do you want this thing with him to be real?â
You donât answer.
Do you want this thing with Billy to be real?
The answer isnât that simple.
You donât want to want him.Â
You donât want to be another name on his long, careless list â another story whispered in locker rooms, laughed about later. You donât want to hand someone like Billy Hargrove the power to break you.
But God â some traitorous part of you does.Â
The part that still feels the ghost of his laugh lingering in your bones. The part that aches when he looks right past you like none of it mattered. The part that lit up, warm and foolish, because it felt like someone had finally seen you in a way you didnât know youâd been missing.
So whatâs the answer?
Yes?Â
No?Â
Something dangerous in between?
You canât give her an answer because the truth â whatever shape it takes â is terrifying.
Not because it might hurt.
But because it already does.
Nancy watches you for a long moment, like sheâs letting your silence finish the sentence for you.
âI justââ she exhales sharply and shakes her head. âI donât get it.â
You wince. âNanceââ
âNo, I mean it,â she says, not unkindly, but firm. âIâm not judging you. I just genuinely donât understand how thisââshe gestures vaguely, like Billyâs name doesnât deserve the airââis the guy weâre talking about.â
You look down at your hands.
âHeâs loud. Heâs arrogant. He treats people like props,â she continues. âHe shows up when he wants something and disappears when he doesnât. Thatâs not mysterious. Thatâs not complicated. Thatâs just⊠textbook.â
Her gaze flicks back to you, softer now. âAnd youâre not the kind of person who usually falls for textbook.â
That lands harder than you expect.
Nancy sighs and rubs her temple. âI honestly thought this would be a non-issue. Like, a funny story youâd roll your eyes about in a week.â
âSo did I,â you admit quietly.
She studies your face, something like worry edging out the irritation. âThen what changed?â
You hesitate. âHe was different when it was just us.â
Nancyâs lips press into a thin line. âThatâs the point.â
You look up.
âPeople donât change overnight,â she says. âThey just decide when to try.â
The words hang there.
âI donât think heâs deep,â Nancy adds, blunt as ever. âAnd I definitely donât think he deserves the benefit of the doubt.â
She steps closer, voice lowering. âBut I do think he knows exactly how to turn it on when it suits him. And I hate that it worked.â
Your throat tightens.
âI hate that youâre shrinking yourself to make sense of someone whoâs already shown you how little effort heâs willing to give,â she continues.Â
âIâm not shrinking myself,â you say, a little too fast.
Nancyâs eyes flick up â just enough to clock it.
âI just thinkââ You stop, searching for the right words, frustration prickling under your skin. âI think itâs not that simple.â
Her mouth tightens. âItâs pretty simple.â
âNo,â you insist, quieter now, but more sure. âItâs really not.â
You gesture vaguely, like if you move your hands enough, the thought will sort itself out. âHe didnât have to do any of that yesterday. He couldâve blown off the project. He couldâve ditched me at the library or made it miserable just to prove a point. And he didnât.â
Nancy arches a brow. âThatâs your bar?â
âThatâs not what Iââ You sigh. âIâm just saying, he actually showed up. He listened. He tried. Thatâs not nothing.â
Nancyâs expression doesnât soften. If anything, it sharpens.
âSo now weâre applauding him for basic human decency?â
You flush. âIâm not applauding him. Iâm just saying maybe heâs not always like that.â
Nancy lets out a short, incredulous laugh. âYouâve known him for what, a week?â
You bristle. âIâve known of him for a year.â
âAnd howâs that track record looking?â
You open your mouth, then close it.
Because yeah. Fair.
Still, something in you pushes back anyway â stubborn, defensive, irrational. âPeople arenât just one thing,â you say. âYou know that.â
âI do,â Nancy replies. âWhich is why I know when someone shows you who they are most of the time, thatâs the version you should believe.â
The room feels smaller again.
âHe wasnât pretending,â you add, softer now. âNot yesterday.â
Nancy watches you for a long moment. Not angry. Just⊠disappointed in the situation. In him. Maybe a little in you â and that hurts more than youâd like to admit.
âAnd how do you know that?â she asks.
You hesitate.
Because you donât. Not really. Not in any concrete way you can explain without sounding foolish.
You just felt it.
âHe looked at me like I mattered,â you say finally, the words barely louder than a breath. âLike he wasnât trying to get something.â
Nancyâs jaw tightens.
âAnd today?â she asks.
You swallow. âToday he wonât even look at me.â
There it is.
The silence stretches.
Nancy exhales slowly through her nose. âYouâre already doing it.â
âDoing what?â
âMaking excuses,â she says gently. âFor someone who hasnât earned them.â
You shake your head, but the denial feels flimsy. âIâm not making excuses. Iâm just trying to understand.â
Nancyâs voice softens, but the edge stays. âSometimes understanding someone just gives them more room to hurt you.â
You look down at your hands again, fingers worrying the edge of the desk. âI donât even know why I care this much.â
Nancy doesnât answer right away.
âBecause he made you feel chosen.â
Your chest tightens. The silence stretches between you â Nancyâs words feeling uncomfortable on your skin.Â
You knew this would happen the second you opened your mouth. Knew Nancy would cut straight through it, reduce it to something clean and obvious and rational.
Still, some stupid part of you had hoped sheâd understand. That sheâd hear what you werenât saying and fill in the gaps. That sheâd know how it felt to be looked at like an option instead of a certainty.
But how could she?
This has never been Nancyâs life. Sheâs always been chosen â wanted without wondering, liked without trying. Even when things fall apart for her, thereâs never been any question that someone would reach back for her. That she mattered.
You stare at the desk, jaw tight.
Maybe thatâs why this hurts so much. Not just Billy â but the way Nancy talks about him like heâs obvious. Like the answer is simple. Like youâre foolish for hesitating.
Because if it were simple, you wouldnât be sitting here feeling like something was slipping through your fingers â something you didnât even know you were allowed to want.
âOkay,â she says finally. Not sharp. Not gentle. Just steady.
She uncrosses her arms and leans back against the counter, eyes flicking briefly toward the door before returning to you. âIâm gonna say one more thing about this. Ask yourself this: would you ever treat someone like this? Someone you cared about even a little?â
The question lands harder than you expect.
You swallow. âNo,â you say automatically.
âExactly.â Her voice softens, just barely â not toward Billy, but toward you. âSo why are you bending yourself into knots trying to make his behavior make sense, when it doesnât have to?â
The room feels quieter. Smaller.
Nancy reaches for her folder, tucking it back under her arm. âIâm not saying heâs evil. Iâm saying heâs not complicated. And whatever this is?â She gestures vaguely between the two of you, the unspoken him hanging in the air. âIt shouldnât make you feel like youâre waiting around for basic decency.â
She pauses at the door, hand on the knob.
âYou donât owe him patience,â she says, without looking back. âAnd you definitely donât owe him silence.â
Then sheâs gone.
The door clicks shut behind her.
Youâre left alone with the hum of the fluorescent lights â and the uncomfortable, crawling thought that maybe this whole time⊠youâve been the only one trying to understand.
-*-Â
When the dismissal bell finally rings, youâre out of your seat before the teacher finishes their reminder about homework. The scrape of your chair loud is enough to earn a few side-eyes, but you donât care. All day, the weight of his silence has pressed on your chest, and youâre done drowning in it.Â
If Billy Hargrove wants to play games, fine â but heâs not going to leave you guessing the rules.
By the time you shove open the side doors, the late-afternoon air hits you thick and sharp, heavy with cut grass and exhaust fumes. The parking lot buzzes with life â engines revving, doors slamming, radios blaring distorted rock through rolled-down windows. Someone yells goodbye. Someone else peels out a little too fast.
Freedom, Hawkins-style.
You spot the Camaro immediately. You always do. It sits in its usual place near the edge of the lot, paint catching the sunlight like a dare. Your pulse kicks up, irritation sharpening into something almost electric as you head toward it, rehearsing the words youâre gonna unleash on him.Â
Every sharp word.
Every question youâre done swallowing.
But when you get close enough to see, the words tangle in your throat.
Because itâs not Billy slouched against the hood â itâs a girl.
Red hair and a skateboard tucked under one arm. Sheâs leaned back against the Camaro with one sneaker propped on the bumper, chewing gum like sheâs got a personal vendetta against it, her expression carved into a practiced scowl.
Max.
You stop short, the irritation that had carried you across the parking lot draining out of you all at once, leaving something hollow and unsure in its place. You were ready for Billy â for his smirk, his deflections, his maddening habit of pretending he doesnât notice how much space he takes up. You werenât ready for this.
Max doesnât look around. Doesnât search the crowd. She just stares straight ahead, jaw tight, tapping her sneaker against the chrome bumper in an impatient rhythm. Like sheâs daring anyone to bother her.
You shift your books against your hip, stalling.Â
Maybe you should just leave. Maybe if you circle back in five minutes, Billy will be here and you wonât have to do⊠whatever this is.
Maxâs skateboard clatters as she adjusts her grip, the sound snapping your attention back into place.
You canât just stand here like an idiot.
So you take a few careful steps closer, the words catching in your throat before you finally force them out.
 âUm⊠youâre Billyâs sister, right?â
Maxâs head snaps toward you, sharp and fast. Her eyes narrow beneath the curtain of red hair slipping out from under her cap as she sizes you up in one glance â backpack strap, the stack of books hugged to your chest, the way youâre hovering like youâre not sure if youâre welcome here.Â
Youâre pretty sure youâre not.Â
Her brows lift, unimpressed. âYeah. Why?â
The word comes out clipped, guarded â like sheâs already tired of being associated with him and doesnât feel like dealing with whatever comes next. She hugs her skateboard closer to her chest, tilting it just slightly like a shield, and waits â clearly braced for whatever youâre about to say.
You blink, thrown for half a second by her bluntness, then nod. âRight. I just⊠didnât expect to see you here,â you answer honestly.
Max snorts, shifting her weight. âCarpool,â she says flatly. âLucky me.â
She hooks her thumbs into the straps of her backpack and rocks back on her heels, eyes flicking past you toward the school doors as another wave of kids spills out, loud and restless.
You stand there awkwardly, pulse still hammering from the confrontation you thought you were walking into. You almost laugh at the absurdity of it. Since your chat with Nancy, youâd been rehearsing what youâd say to Billy, letting irritation simmer until it burned hot, only to end up face-to-face with a kid who canât be more than fourteen.
âYou waiting for him?â you ask finally.
Maxâs eyes flick back to yours, sharp and assessing, like sheâs deciding how much effort youâre worth. âYeah. Why? You his girlfriend or something?â
The word hits harder than you expect, landing somewhere low in your chest. Heat creeps up your neck before you can stop it.
âWhat? No! God, no.â The denial tumbles out too fast, too loud. You wince at your own voice, lowering it quickly. âI meanâ no. Definitely not.â
Max arches an eyebrow, unimpressed â like sheâs seen this exact reaction play out a dozen times already and knows how it ends. âUh-huh.â
You tighten your grip on your backpack strap, forcing your hands to stay still. âWeâre just⊠working on a project together.â
âSure.â Maxâs tone is flat, dismissive, but her smirk gives her away.
You want to argue â to explain that itâs not like that, that thereâs nothing funny about it â but the words wedge in your throat. Because the truth is, your denial felt flimsy even to your own ears.
Max leans back against the Camaro, arms crossed, smirk firmly in place. Youâre still scrambling for a better comeback, something that doesnât make you sound guilty when youâre not, when the unmistakable rumble of boots on asphalt cuts through the after-school noise.
âMax.âÂ
Billyâs voice is sharp, impatient â the kind of tone that expects to be obeyed.
You look up just in time to see him stride out of the building, jacket slung over his shoulder, expression tight and closed off. His eyes lock onto his stepsister first â then flick to you, quick and unreadable, like youâre something he didnât plan on running into.
Max doesnât flinch. âRelax. Iâm just standing here.â
âYeah, well, stand somewhere else.â He yanks the Camaro door open and tosses his jacket into the backseat with more force than necessary, then levels Max with a look that makes her roll her eyes. She pushes off the car, dragging her skateboard with her as she steps aside â though not far enough to miss anything.
You shift your weight, suddenly aware of how ridiculous you must look, loitering by his car like you had every right to be there. Your pulse kicks harder â nerves tangling with irritation â and that irritation wins.
Because now heâs here.Â
And youâre not letting him pretend youâre invisible.
âSeriously?â you blurt.
Billy freezes mid-motion, one hand still on the door. Slowly, he turns to face you, head tilting just enough to feel deliberate â assessing.
Max perks up immediately, eyes darting between the two of you like she just scored front-row tickets to the best drama Hawkins High could never deliver.
âSeriously what, sweetheart?â Billy finally says, voice lazy, but his jaw is tight.
You fold your arms, matching his stare. âYou spend all week glued to my side, then today itâs like I donât exist. Whatâs your problem?â
Max lets out a low whistle.Â
Billy shoots her a glare sharp enough to cut glass, but you donât back down. Youâre too wound up, too tired of swallowing it.
He leans back against the Camaro, posture casual, but his attention never leaves you. âMaybe I just got bored.â
The words twist in your gut â sharp, deliberate â but you donât let it show. Not here. Not in front of him.Â
âThen say that,â you snap. âDonât play games like Iâm too stupid to notice.â
Something flickers across his face then â irritation, maybe surprise â gone almost as fast as it appears.
Maxâs grin widens, eyes bright. Sheâs practically vibrating with delight at seeing her brother on the defensive.
Billyâs jaw ticks. For a second, you swear he looks like he might actually explain himself â might say something real.
He smirks instead. âCareful, Bambi,â he says lightly. âPeople might think you actually care.â
The nickname lands like a spark on dry kindling.Â
Your chest burns â hot and furious â because itâs not just a jab. It's a reminder. Of the library. Of the way his voice had dipped when he said your name. Of the way you actually thoughtâŠ
Your arms tighten across your chest, a reflex you donât bother fighting. âMaybe I just donât like being treated like an idiot.â
Billyâs eyes sharpen instantly, his smirk faltering just enough to show you hit something.
He pushes off the Camaro, closing the distance by a single step. Not enough to touch, but enough that the air shifts, heavy and charged.
âCareful,â he repeats, quieter now. Not teasing. Almost a warning.
Maxâs gaze darts between the two of you, caught somewhere between fascination and alarm. âOkay,â she mutters, shifting her board. âWow. This is⊠super awkward.âÂ
You wish the ground would swallow you whole. Billyâs still watching you â and itâs not that cocky, performative kind of stare anymore. Itâs something quieter, searching, like heâs trying to figure out what he just broke.
You look away first.Â
âForget it,â you mumble, hugging your arms tighter. âI shouldnât have said anything.â
He doesnât answer right away. Just shifts his weight, like he might follow â like he wants to â but doesnât trust what would come out if he did.
âYeah,â he says finally, voice low and final. âMaybe you shouldnât have.â
It shouldnât sting the way it does, but it does. Sharp and deep and humiliating â the kind of sting that settles somewhere ugly and stays.
You turn before he can see it. Behind you, the Camaro door slams shut.
Pairing: Billy Hargrove x Fem!Reader, Nancy Wheeler x Fem!Reader (Platonic)
Summary: As the project with Billy unfolds, the quiet tension between you deepens, revealing sides of him that challenge your assumptions. What starts as quiet collaboration quickly unravels something deeper, ââleaving you questioning if the person heâs shown you is real â or just another part of the game heâs been playing all along.
A/N: Itâs TIMEEEEE!!! The wait for Chapter 5 is over! This series is really blowing up and it has honestly been such a pleasant surprise. This is honestly something I didn't think would gain a lot of traction and I would just be writing mostly for myself, but you all shut that idea down with a quickness. And I'm so glad. I love all of the engagement I am seeing and I'm really grateful. Without further ado, thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoy and that you have a wonderful remainder of your day!
Masterlist | Stranger Things Masterlist
Chapter 4: Not When It's You
Chapter 6: Careful, Bambi
The final bell rings â sharp and blessed, but just a little too loud.
Chairs scrape back in a messy chorus, sneakers squeak against the old tile, and the hallway erupts into the usual after-school stampede. Lockers slam and voices echo off the cinderblock walls. The PA speaker crackles overhead with an announcement no one bothers to hear. You sling your backpack over one shoulder and fall into step beside Nancy as the crowd funnels toward the parking lot, the late-day sunlight spilling in like an overexposed photograph.
âGod, if I have to read one more of Suzanneâs articles about âfeminine resilience in the face of suburban conformity,â Iâm going to toss her typewriter into Loverâs Lake,â Nancy mutters, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear with the precision of someone used to juggling a thousand micro-crises.
You snort. âThatâs⊠oddly specific.â
âShe knows exactly what sheâs doing,â Nancy says with a dramatic sigh. âItâs just her way of taking shots at me in print.â
Youâre about to tell her sheâs probably imagining it â that Suzanneâs just a chronic oversharer with a superiority complex â when the door swings open and sunlight hits you full in the face. Outside, the air smells like cut grass and the faint tang of exhaust, warm in that late-summer way. Students scatter across the parking lot in loose clusters â piling into cars, lingering on hoods, buzzing with after-school gossip.
And then you see him.
Billy Hargrove.
Leaning against his Camaro like itâs a throne â one boot crossed over the other, a cigarette dangling between his fingers, the afternoon sun glinting off the rings on his hand. His hair catches the light, glowing that perfect California gold halo that has no business existing in Hawkins, Indiana. The smoke from his cigarette curls lazily around his mouth as he exhales, slow and practiced, like heâs rehearsing for some glossy magazine ad the rest of the town isnât pretty enough to be in.
You tell yourself not to look too long â that heâll notice, and youâll read too much into it â but your eyes stay trained to him anyway.
Nancy follows the direction of your gaze instantly. âI still canât believe you chose to work with him.â
You blink, heat already creeping up your neck. âI didnât choose to work with him, he justââ
ââclaimed you as his partner for the class project,â she finishes for you, giving a knowing little smirk. âI remember. But that doesnât explain why youâre blushing right now.â
âIâm not,â you insist, even though your face feels like itâs radiating heat detectable from orbit. âItâs just â heâs Billy. He stands out.â
Nancy raises an eyebrow. âThatâs one word for it.â
Across the lot, Billy takes a long drag from his cigarette and glances your way â not by accident, not even close. His lips curl into the faintest hint of a grin, the kind that says he knows exactly what heâs doing, and that heâs enjoying every second of your reaction.
Your stomach flips â annoyingly, predictably â and you force your eyes away before he can see the way the sight hits you. Great. Perfect. Exactly what you needed today.
Nancy opens her mouth to speak again, but you cut her off before she can get a single syllable out. âPlease donât.âÂ
âIâm just saying,â she murmurs, hands lifted in mock surrender, âif he tries to pull any of that macho âbad boyâ crap during your project, Iâm filing a formal complaint with the school board.â
You snort. âYeah, Iâm sure thatâll scare him straight.â
Billy Hargrove and âscaredâ donât belong anywhere in the same sentence, but you keep that thought to yourself.
Billy flicks his cigarette to the pavement and crushes it under his boot, eyes still pinned to you as he pushes off the car. His saunter â loose, confident, unapologetic â rolls across the parking lot like heat. It makes the air seem thicker around him, like he owns every square inch of asphalt he steps on.
Donât stare. Donât feed the ego.Â
Nancy lowers her voice, glancing between you and the Camaro. âYouâre not seriously going to his house, are you?â
You blink. âWhat? No. Library.â
Nancyâs shoulders drop, but only a little. âGood. Because if you showed up at Billy Hargroveâs house, Iâd have to stage an intervention.â
You roll your eyes, hiking your bag higher on your shoulder. âItâs just a project, Nance.â
âUh-huh,â she says, thoroughly unconvinced. âA project with a guy whose idea of âresearchâ probably involves Playboy magazine.â
You snort, shaking your head, but before you can come up with a comeback, Billy stops in front of you. His smirk is lazy, but his eyes â too blue, too steady â lock onto yours like heâs checking for a reaction you donât want to give him.
âBambi,â he drawls. âYou ready, or are we gonna stand around gossiping all day?â
Of course. That stupid nickname. You should come to expect it at this point. Â
You can feel Nancyâs stare burning a hole into the side of your face.
âDonât,â you whisper.
âI didnât say anything,â she says, though her tone says everything.
You sigh. âIâll see you tomorrow.â
Nancy crosses her arms, expression somewhere between concern and disbelief. âIf you end up buried behind the library, Iâm telling your mom it was your idea.â
âThanks for the vote of confidence,â you mutter.
Billy chuckles under his breath, tossing his keys once in his hand. âSee you around, Wheeler.â
She gives him a tight smile before heading toward her car, still glancing back like sheâs waiting for you to come to your senses. Billy watches her go, mouth curving â not quite a smile. âSheâs still got it out for me, huh?â
You shrug, adjusting your bag. âSheâs cautious.â
He grins, slow and easy. âSmart girl.â
You head for his Camaro, and this time, he opens the passenger door with easy confidence. âHop in, Bambi. Libraryâs not gonna wait forever.â
You climb into the Camaro, the vinyl seat hot from the sun. It smells like smoke, old leather, and something distinctly Billy â that sharp, clean cologne that lingers even after the door slams shut.Â
Great. Now his smell is everywhere. Like you needed the distraction.
The heat wraps around you, humming quietly in the space between you and the dashboard. He slides into the driverâs seat, keys jingling against the ignition before the engine growls to life â low and throaty, filling the silence between you.
Neither of you says much at first. The radio hums low, half static, half music â something from The Cars drifting through the speakers. It blends into the warm rush of air through the cracked window, feeling summery in a way that makes your chest ache for no good reason.
Outside, Hawkins rolls by â one long reel of the familiar: the grocery store with the flickering âOâ in its sign, the diner with its peeling awning, the rows of boxy houses painted in colors that all feel one shade too dull.
Sunlight cuts through the trees as you drive, slicing gold stripes across Billyâs face. You shouldnât stare, but you canât help it â the way his jaw flexes when he shifts gears, the faint scar near his temple you never noticed before. Details you have no business cataloguing.
Itâs just curiosity. Thatâs all. Purely academic.
He catches you looking. âWhat?â
You blink, thrown. âNothing.â
âDidnât look like nothing.â
âMaybe you should keep your eyes on the road,â you mutter, turning toward the window as if the outside world suddenly became fascinating.
Of course he noticed. Because the universe hates you.
He snorts, the sound soft and amused, entirely too smug. âMaybe you should stop starinâ at me like Iâm on display.â
You roll your eyes, but your pulse skips anyway â one sharp little kick you pray he canât hear.
The rest of the drive passes in a strange quiet â not awkward exactly, but heavy. Charged. The kind that says more than either of you will admit.
The drive is short, but your thoughts make it feel longer. Too much time to be aware of him beside you. Too much time to pretend you arenât.
When he finally pulls into the library parking lot, gravel crunches beneath the tires. The engine cuts off, leaving only the sound of cicadas humming in the heat and the faint hiss of the radio dying out.
Billy glances toward the building, smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. âHere we are. Bookworm central.â
You shoot him a look, but he only grins wider â infuriating, warm, a little victorious. You roll your eyes, but the corner of your mouth betrays you before you can stop it.
Get it together, you think, but itâs useless. He always notices the things you donât want him to.
You grab your backpack from the floor of Billyâs car and step out into the late afternoon light. The air feels cooler now, the sun dipping behind the trees that line Main Street, casting long shadows that stretch like fingers across the pavement. Behind you, Billyâs door slams shut with a soft thud, echoing in the near-empty lot. The sound almost feels like a punctuation mark in the quiet of the world around you.
You flinch a little. Itâs absolutely not because of the way your pulse stutters every time youâre reminded of how solid he is, how present.
Inside, the library smells like dust and paper â quiet and still in a way that feels almost sacred after the noise of school. The atmosphere presses down on you in a welcome, familiar way. This space doesnât have any room for the chaos of high school, or Billy Hargroveâs grin, or the weight of things you canât ignore anymore.
Billy pushes through the door ahead of you, earning a sharp look from the librarian when it creaks too loudly. He doesnât even flinch.Â
âGuess she missed me,â he tells you with that grin that borders on trouble.
You roll your eyes, but itâs too automatic, too fond for comfort. You follow him toward the same table you used last time â your table now, apparently. He drops his stuff down first, pulling out a folder that looks surprisingly full.
âYouâve been busy,â you tease â all lightness, until you realize he actually has.
The folder is thick, brimming with papers, and your breath catches a little when he flips it open. Inside are pages filled with handwritten notes, underlined headlines, and magazine clippings. He glances up at you, catching the surprise before you can hide it.Â
âDonât look so shocked, Bambi,â he says, mouth curling into a grin. âI can do more than look pretty and cause trouble.â
You huff a laugh, shaking your head as you look down at the pages. âGuess I shouldâve known youâd actually follow through.â
Billyâs grin turns softer, something quieter flickering there. âWhat, still deciding if you can trust me?â
That makes you look up â surprised he remembered. The words are casual, but thereâs something about the way he says them that makes your chest tighten. You quickly look back at the folder in front of you, as if it can somehow shield you from this moment.
He shrugs, his gaze now on the papers instead of you. âFigured Iâd earn some points.â
Earn some points.
The words sit there, heavy and strange. It shouldnât mean anything â just Billy being Billy, turning a half-joke into something that feels like more. But it sits heavy in your ribs anyway, the weight of him remembering.
You focus on the folder, eyes skimming over a list scrawled in blue ink. A mix of movie titles and song names: Taxi Driver, The Deer Hunter, Born to Run, Fortunate Son. Thereâs thought here â intention you hadnât expected.
âThis is⊠really good,â you say before you can stop yourself.
His smirk kicks up, the corners of his mouth pulling just a little wider. âTold you I wasnât an idiot.â
âI didnât say you were,â you counter, even though youâd absolutely thought that at first â the easy way he acted, the effortless swagger, the way he seemed more concerned with being noticed than actually doing anything.
But this Billy, the one who continuously surprises you with his thoughtfulness and effort, doesnât line up with the Billy Hargrove you thought you had pinned down.
It makes you wonder if you ever really understood him at all. Because every time you think youâve figured out the angle heâs working, he shifts â subverting every expectation you came in with.
Is this another trick? A part of his game â the âgood studentâ act meant to catch you off guard?
A deeper part of you, a quiet, more unsettling part, thinks maybe this is the real Billy Hargrove. The version he doesnât show people. The version he doesnât let himself be.
And that possibility sits heavy in your chest, because if this is realâŠ
You donât know what that means for you.
Or for him.
He leans back in his chair, stretching his arms behind his head like he owns the space. âSo, what â these movies, theyâre all about guys trying to figure their shit out, right? Coming home, not knowing who theyâre supposed to be anymore. Thatâs the whole deal with our paper, isnât it? Masculinity or whatever.â
You tilt your head, studying him. You donât know whether to be impressed or unnerved by his insight.Â
Maybe both. Definitely both.
Something warm fills your chest. âYouâve actually been paying attention.â
He shrugs again, his eyes flicking to yours for a half-second before darting away. âI listen sometimes.â
Itâs a small thing, a simple sentence, but the way it feels â like itâs meant for you, specifically, in this moment â unsettles you more than you want to admit.
You trace your fingers across the page, the ink smudged in spots where heâs gone back and rewritten things. The notes arenât neat, but theyâre thoughtful â connections, questions, full sentences worked over until they fit. And thatâs when it hits you.
This isnât just effort. Itâs intentional. Thoughtful. Almost personal.
Heâs written about fractured identity, about the weight of being told what a manâs supposed to be â about how war doesnât always happen on a battlefield. It reads like someone who knows what that feels like.
This is him.
You look up at him, but heâs not looking back. His jawâs tight, like heâs afraid of what you might see if he meets your eyes.
Your eyes drift back down to one of his notes, your finger skimming the messy scrawl of his handwriting. ââMen who come back home looking like strangers,ââ you read aloud softly. âThatâs⊠heavy.â
Billy doesnât say anything. Just lifts one shoulder like itâs nothing.
Heâs not going to talk about this, is he?
You wonder if thatâs why his walls are so high, why his confidence comes with a bit of a cruel edge. Itâs a defense mechanism, one thatâs worked for him for a long time.
You point at another line. ââThe war didnât just break the men who fought it â it broke the families waiting for them.â You wrote this?
His jaw ticks, the tension in his face unmistakable. âYeah. So?â
âSo, itâs good,â you say, earnest. âReally good.â
He shrugs again, eyes fixed on the paper. âJust wrote down what made sense.â
But you can see it â the way his jaw tightens a little, how his thumb taps the edge of the paper like heâs bracing for something. Like praise is a language he doesnât speak fluently.
âDid you pull all this from magazines?â you ask softly, voice gentler now. Careful.
âSome,â he says, voice low, almost reluctant. âSomeâs from the radio. Stuff my old man used to listen to.â
That catches your attention. âHe was into this kind of music?â
Billyâs mouth twists in a way thatâs almost a sneer, but thereâs something softer about it, a bitterness that seeps through. âYeah. Said real men played guitars and drank bourbon straight. Used to blast CCR until the windows shook.â He lets out a short laugh â dry, almost bitter. âGuess it stuck.â
Thereâs a weight in his tone that pulls at you â something sharp and personal hiding just under the surface. You tread carefully. âHe sounds⊠intense.â
âThatâs one word for it.â
The sarcasm doesnât quite mask the way his voice cracks slightly, the hint of a truth he isnât ready to face.
You glance at a still from The Deer Hunter, one of his notes scrawled beneath it: âMen donât come home the same. Some donât come home at all.â
Jesus.
It feels like reading a secret, like youâre looking too deep into something Billy hasnât wanted anyone to see.
 âYou write like someone whoââ
âDonât,â his voice cuts through the air, quiet but sharp.
You blink. âDonât what?â
He looks up then, eyes hard, colder than before. âDonât try to psychoanalyze me, alright? Itâs just a damn school project.â
You sit back, stung by the bite in his voice.Â
Is that how he sees this? Just some assignment?Â
You werenât trying to dig, not really. You were just trying to understand him better.
âI wasnât trying toââ
âYou were,â he cuts in. âYou were gonna say I write like someone who knows what itâs like. But you donât know shit about me, so donât pretend you do.â
The words land hard. Not cruel, exactly â just raw. Defensive.
You want to argue â to tell him you do get it. But the way his fingers drum against the table says donât.
Still, you canât quite let it go. âI wasnât pretending,â you say quietly, your voice barely above a whisper. âI just thought maybe⊠itâs not all that different. My dad left when I was eight.â
Billy freezes.
The silence stretches. The air feels too tight, too heavy. He doesnât look up â just stares at the notes like he can read his way out of this.
âMom tried to make it sound better than it was,â you continue, softer now, unsure if youâre helping or just digging deeper. âSaid he needed time to âfigure things out.â But really, he just didnât want us anymore.â
Billyâs jaw works, the muscle in his cheek jumping. He doesnât look at you. Doesnât even blink.
You wait for him to say something. Anything. But he doesnât.
Then he exhales, slow and measured â but thereâs a dangerous edge beneath it, something that makes the skin on your arms prickle.
âYou think because Daddy bailed you suddenly get me?â His voice drops, soft but venomous.
âDonât flatter yourself. You donât know the first thing about what itâs like. You had someone who walked away. I had someone who stayed.â
He leans back, mouth curling into something cruel.
âTrust me, Bambi â you got the better deal.â
The words sting. Your chest tightens, a mix of shock and something sharper â humiliation, fear, maybe anger â all swirling together. You blink at him, trying to read any hint of softness behind those eyes. There isnât any.
Your fingers curl around the edge of the table, nails pressing into your palms. The room feels smaller somehow, the libraryâs quiet suddenly loud. The air hangs between you, taut and charged, a line drawn in invisible ink.
You swallow hard, trying to find your footing. âBillyââ
âDonât,â he says again, voice low. âJust⊠drop it.â
And thatâs that.
He shuts the folder, not hard but final, like the conversation â whatever it couldâve been â is over. The sound seems to echo in the quiet between you, louder than it has any right to be.
You nod, pulling your notes closer, pretending your chest doesnât feel too tight. Pretending the burn behind your ribs isnât the echo of everything he said.
Across from you, Billy starts writing again, his pen scratching the paper in that messy, deliberate way. You watch him for a moment â the tight set of his jaw, the restless tapping of his fingers â and you wonder if he even realizes how much of himself heâs already spilled onto the page.
You work in silence after that.
The kind that hums â stretched tight, alive with everything thatâs gone unsaid. Pens scratch softly, pages turn, and the library clock ticks like itâs keeping score. Every few minutes, you glance at Billy, but his focus stays pinned to the paper in front of him, almost as if heâs unaware youâre there. His headâs bent, jaw set, shoulders drawn tight as he writes, but you can tell heâs not really seeing the words. Thereâs a muscle in his cheek that wonât stop twitching, and for a second you wonder what it would take to make it ease.
Outside, the light slips toward evening â a slow bleed of gold turning gray. The librarian gives her usual warning, fifteen minutes till close, and the spell breaks. You both start packing up, the quiet between you heavier now, more loaded. Billy moves quick, methodical, like heâs afraid to let the silence catch up to him.
When you step outside, the air is cooler â damp with the promise of rain. The parking lotâs empty now, save for Billyâs blue Camaro and the hum of a lone streetlight buzzing overhead. Somewhere far off, a dog barks. The town feels small again â Hawkins-small â like everything personal echoes louder at night.
Billy unlocks the Camaro with a flick of his wrist, and neither of you says a word until youâre halfway down Mason Creek Road.
âLook,â he mutters finally, eyes fixed on the road. âSorry for earlier.â
You blink, caught off guard by how small his voice sounds â like itâs coming from somewhere behind all that armor. Someplace human.Â
âI wasnâtââ
âI know,â he cuts in. âYou were just trying to talk. I justâŠâ He exhales, fingers tightening around the wheel. âSometimes I say shit I donât mean.â
You swallow, unsure if relief or suspicion hits first. Relief, because heâs softening, even just a fraction. Suspicion, because this is Billy Hargrove â volatile, unpredictable, dangerous in his own quiet way. Your chest is still tight, your thoughts still whirring from his earlier words, but somehow⊠itâs a little lighter, too.
The car hums around you, the low thrum of the engine filling the space where words should go. The radio crackles faintly â soft static woven through a half-played song â and the streetlights sweep across his face in intervals: light, shadow, light again. For a second, you think heâs going to say more, but he doesnât.
Instead, you find your voice. âYou donât have to apologize.â
He huffs a soft, humorless laugh, his fingers tightening around the wheel. âYeah, I do.â
He doesnât elaborate. You donât ask him to.
The Camaro rolls to a stop outside your house. The porch light glows faint and yellow, haloed by mist that has settled over the street. Everything feels smaller now â the car, the distance between you, the words sitting heavy in the air.
You grab your bag, fingers hovering on the handle, but you donât move just yet. âBillyââ
He looks over, and for once, thereâs no mask â no smirk, no swagger, none of the armor he hides behind. Just a flash of something tired and raw youâre not sure youâre supposed to see.Â
âYou should get inside,â he says quietly.
You nod, though it takes you a second to move. Thereâs something about the way he said it â something in the quiet that makes you want to linger, to reach out. But you donât.
âThanks for the ride.â
He smiles, but itâs in the corners of his mouth, fleeting and fragile. Like itâs something heâs trying to hold onto but doesnât know how. âYeah. No problem, Bambi.â
You step out, closing the door with a soft click. The night air meets you sharp and cool, carrying the damp scent of rain. For a moment, it feels like the world outside has forgotten to breathe.
You start up the walkway, gravel crunching under your shoes. You glance back â just once â and in that brief moment, you catch him there, still sitting in the car. He doesnât move right away, just staring at the steering wheel like heâs still deciding something. You wonder if heâs thinking about you â about what was said, what wasnât. Or maybe heâs just trying to figure out how to leave.
Then, with a soft hum of the engine, he drives off.
The tail lights disappear into the dark, the sound of the Camaro fading until itâs swallowed by the quiet of your street. Youâre left standing on the porch, heart heavy, the ghost of his voice still echoing somewhere in your chest â soft, sharp, and entirely impossible to shake.
If you want to be a part of my tag list, please submit an ask specifying series, fandom, or all and I will happily add you (If you donât specify, Iâll just assume you want to be on the general list)!